figure_n of_o future_a time_n the_o ark_n wherein_o god_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o oracle_n and_o in_o which_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v the_o advancement_n of_o aaron_n the_o brother_n of_o moses_n the_o highpriest_n the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o mysterious_a habit_n the_o priest_n function_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n those_o of_o the_o levite_n with_o the_o other_o observance_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o decent_a the_o rule_n of_o good_a manner_n the_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o his_o choose_a people_n of_o who_o he_o will_v be_v himself_o the_o legislator_n this_o be_v what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o write_a law_n afterward_o we_o see_v the_o journey_n continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o revolt_v the_o idolatry_n the_o punishment_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o this_o almighty_a legislator_n reduce_v by_o these_o mean_n by_o degree_n the_o anoint_v of_o eleazor_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1452_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2552_o father_n aaron_n the_o zeal_n of_o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazor_n and_o the_o priesthood_n secure_v to_o his_o posterity_n by_o a_o particular_a promise_n during_o this_o time_n the_o egyptian_n continue_v the_o establishment_n of_o their_o colony_n in_o divers_a place_n chief_o in_o greece_n where_o danaus_n the_o egyptian_a be_v make_v king_n of_o argos_n and_o dispossess_v the_o ancient_a king_n that_o come_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1451_o from_o inachus_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o israelite_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2553_o journey_v in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o war_n which_o be_v render_v successful_a through_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n but_o he_o die_v and_o leaf_n to_o the_o israelite_n their_o whole_a history_n which_o he_o have_v careful_o digest_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n this_o history_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o command_n of_o josuah_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o afterward_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a book_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o book_n of_o josuah_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n the_o history_n which_o moses_n write_v and_o in_o which_o all_o the_o law_n be_v include_v be_v also_o divide_v into_o five_o book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pentateuch_n and_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o man_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o the_o war_n of_o josuah_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1445_o the_o conquest_n and_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2559_o and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n punish_v and_o reestablish_v at_o divers_a time_n there_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1405_o be_v likewise_o the_o victory_n of_o othoniel_n the_o son_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2599_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1325_o of_o kenaz_n the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n who_o deliver_v year_n of_o the_o world_n 2679_o he_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o chausan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o eighty_o year_n after_o that_o of_o ehud_n the_o son_n of_o gera_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1322_o over_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n about_o this_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3682_o time_n pelops_n the_o phrygian_a the_o son_n of_o tantalus_n reign_v in_o peloponnesus_n and_o call_v that_o famous_a country_n by_o his_o name_n bel_n the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n receive_v from_o those_o people_n divine_a honour_n the_o ungrateful_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1305_o murmur_a israelite_n fall_v again_o into_o servitude_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 1699_o jabin_n king_n of_o chanaan_n subject_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1285_o they_o but_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n who_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2719_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o baruc_n the_o son_n of_o ahinoam_n overcome_v sisera_n the_o general_n of_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1245_o that_o king_n army_n thirty_o year_n after_o this_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2759_o gideon_n that_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n even_o without_o fight_v pursue_v and_o overcome_v the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1236_o medianites_n abimelech_n his_o son_n usurp_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2768_o authority_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brethren_n exercise_v it_o after_o a_o tyrannical_a manner_n and_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1187_o at_o last_o lose_v it_o and_o his_o life_n together_o jephtha_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2817_o make_v his_o victory_n bloody_a by_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o by_o a_o secret_a order_n and_o dispensation_n from_o heaven_n concern_v which_o it_o have_v not_o please_v he_o to_o reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o this_o age_n there_o happen_v very_o remarkable_a thing_n among_o the_o gentile_n 26._o herod_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o for_o according_a to_o herodotus_n his_o account_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1267_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v for_o that_o time_n 514._o year_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2737_o before_o rome_n 11._o gen._n x._o 11._o and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o deborah_n ninus_n the_o son_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o first_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o court_n be_v establish_v at_o nineveh_n a_o ancient_a city_n and_o then_o pretty_a famous_a but_o it_o be_v make_v more_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a by_o ninus_n those_o who_o ascribe_v 1300_o year_n to_o the_o first_o assyrian_n have_v their_o foundation_n from_o the_o ancientness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o herodotus_n who_o allow_v they_o but_o 500_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o empire_n duration_n since_o its_o beginning_n under_o ninus_n the_o son_n of_o bel_n to_o extend_v itself_o into_o the_o upper_a asia_n a_o little_a after_o and_o in_o that_o conqueror_n reign_n 8.2_o jos_n nineteeen_o 20._o joseph_n antiq_fw-la 8.2_o we_o be_v to_o fix_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o renewal_n of_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o tyre_n who_o navigation_n and_o who_o colony_n render_v it_o so_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1252_o considerable_a at_o last_o a_o little_a after_o abimelech_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2752_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o memorable_a combat_n of_o hercules_n the_o son_n of_o amphitryon_n and_o those_o of_o theseus_n king_n of_o athens_n who_o make_v but_o one_o great_a city_n of_o the_o twelve_o town_n of_o cecrops_n and_o institute_v a_o better_a form_n of_o government_n among_o the_o atheninians_n during_o jephtha_n time_n whilst_o semiramis_n who_o come_v from_o ninus_n and_o be_v the_o governess_n of_o ninyas_n enlarge_v the_o assyrian_a empire_n by_o her_o victory_n the_o famous_a city_n of_o troy_n already_o take_v once_o by_o the_o greek_n under_o laomedon_n its_o three_o king_n be_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1184_o utter_o reduce_v again_o by_o the_o greek_n under_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2820_o priam_n the_o son_n of_o laomedon_n after_o a_o siege_n of_o ten_o year_n world_n v._o epocha_n the_o take_v of_o troy_n the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o world_n this_o epocha_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o troy_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 308._o after_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o 1164_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n be_v very_o considerable_a as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1184_o event_n celebrate_v by_o two_o of_o the_o great_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 2820_o poet_n of_o greece_n and_o italy_n as_o because_o that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o date_n which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o those_o call_v the_o fabulous_a or_o heroic_a time_n the_o fabulous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fable_n in_o which_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n be_v wrap_v and_o heroick_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o the_o poet_n have_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n and_o hero_n their_o life_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o overthrow_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o laomedon_n the_o father_n of_o priam_n be_v all_o the_o hero_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n jason_n hercules_n orpheus_n castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o all_o the_o other_o that_o be_v know_v to_o you_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o priam_n likewise_o during_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o troy_n there_o be_v achilles_n agamemnon_n menelaus_n ulysses_n hector_n sarâ—edon_n the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n aeneas_n the_o son_n of_o venus_n who_o the_o roman_n acknowledge_v for_o their_o founder_n and_o several_a other_o from_o who_o the_o most_o illustrious_a family_n and_o even_o
chaldee_n under_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v surprise_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o their_o proud_a reign_n the_o prophet_n have_v sufficient_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o short_a continuance_n isaiah_n who_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o mad_a pride_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v 48._o isai_n 13_o 14_o 21_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o have_v foretell_v his_o sudden_a fall_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n babylon_n be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n when_o that_o prophet_n see_v its_o power_n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o its_o ruin_n thus_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n which_o torment_v the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o gain_v advantage_n by_o their_o destruction_n be_v write_v in_o his_o prophecy_n those_o oracle_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o hasty_a execution_n and_o the_o jew_n though_o so_o severe_o punish_v yet_o see_v to_o fall_v before_o they_o or_o with_o they_o or_o quick_o after_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o their_o prophet_n not_o only_a samaria_n idumea_n gaza_n ascalon_n damascus_n the_o city_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o moabite_n their_o perpetual_a enemy_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o great_a empire_n tyre_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o sea_n tanais_n memphis_n thebes_n with_o its_o hundred_o gate_n and_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o its_o sesostriâ—_n nineveh_n also_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n their_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o the_o proud_a and_o mighty_a babylon_n victorious_a over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o rich_a with_o their_o spoil_n it_o be_v true_a jerusalem_n by_o her_o sin_n be_v destroy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v she_o without_o hope_n isaiah_n 45._o isai_n 44_o 45._o who_o have_v foretell_v her_o ruin_n have_v likewise_o see_v her_o glorious_a re-establishment_n and_o have_v also_o name_v he_o cyrus_n who_o be_v to_o be_v her_o deliverer_n though_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v jeremiah_n 29.10_o jer._n 25.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n 29.10_o who_o prediction_n have_v be_v so_o exact_o particular_a in_o point_v out_o that_o ungrateful_a people_n certain_a destruction_n have_v promise_v they_o a_o most_o sure_o return_v after_o they_o have_v endure_v seventy_o year_n captivity_n during_o all_o that_o time_n those_o vanquish_a people_n be_v respect_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o captive_n foretell_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n their_o terrible_a destiny_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o will_v fain_o be_v worship_v 26._o dan._n 11.46_o 47_o 4.1_o &_o 26._o himself_o worship_v daniel_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o divine_a secret_n which_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o he_o he_o understand_v from_o he_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v go_v out_o against_o he_o and_o which_o be_v soon_o after_o execute_v upon_o he_o that_o victorious_a prince_n triumph_v in_o babylon_n the_o city_n whereof_o he_o make_v the_o great_a strong_a and_o most_o beautiful_a that_o ever_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sun_n behold_v it_o be_v there_o that_o god_n hear_v he_o thunder_v out_o his_o pride_n though_o he_o be_v happy_a and_o invulnerable_a if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o phrase_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o conquest_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o fall_v in_o his_o own_o house_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o ezekiel_n etc._n ezek._n 31.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n whilst_o he_o be_v stand_v in_o admiration_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o babylon_n and_o raise_v himself_o above_o humanity_n 31._o dan._n 4.30_o 31._o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n god_n strike_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o understanding_n drive_v he_o from_o man_n and_o give_v he_o his_o dwell_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n 34._o ibid._n 34._o at_o the_o time_n assign_v by_o daniel_n his_o understanding_n return_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a and_o praise_v and_o honour_v he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o his_o successor_n receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o example_n the_o affair_n of_o babylon_n be_v embroil_v and_o the_o time_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o re-establish_a of_o judah_n happen_v amid_o all_o those_o trouble_n cyrus_n appear_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n all_o thing_n yield_v and_o bow_v to_o that_o dreadful_a conqueror_n â—adâ—g_v herod_n liâ—_n 1._o xenoph._n l._n 2_o 3._o â—5â—_n â—aliâ—_n jer._n 41.46_o 〈◊〉_d l._n 7_o â—adâ—g_v he_o make_v but_o slow_a advance_n to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o beside_o his_o march_n be_v often_o interrupt_v the_o news_n of_o his_o come_n be_v spread_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o as_o jeremiah_n have_v foretell_v at_o last_o it_o be_v determine_v babylon_n which_o be_v often_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o always_o proud_a and_o impenitent_a at_o last_o come_v to_o see_v her_o conqueror_n who_o she_o despise_v her_o riches_n her_o high_a wall_n her_o people_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v ibid._n ibid._n her_o prodigious_a extent_n which_o include_v a_o very_a great_a country_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v testify_v and_o her_o infinite_a provision_n do_v swell_v she_o up_o with_o pride_n have_v feel_v a_o very_a long_a and_o sharp_a siege_n without_o any_o great_a inconvenience_n she_o make_v a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o at_o the_o entrenchment_n which_o cyrus_n make_v round_o about_o she_o nothing_o be_v hear_v in_o she_o but_o feast_n and_o rejoice_n the_o king_n belshazzar_n who_o be_v nebuchadnezzar_n grandchild_n and_o as_o proud_a as_o he_o too_o but_o not_o so_o full_a of_o address_n etc._n dan._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o great_a feast_n to_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o drink_v wine_n before_o the_o thousand_o that_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v with_o unheard_a of_o excess_n belhazzar_n send_v for_o the_o golden_a and_o silver_n vessel_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o intermix_v profaneness_n with_o his_o luxury_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n thereupon_o be_v declare_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v forth_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n 5._o ibid._n 5._o and_o write_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n where_o the_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v terrible_a word_n and_o the_o king_n see_v the_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v daniel_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o that_o prophet_n who_o have_v foretell_v the_o direful_a fall_n of_o the_o grandfather_n make_v also_o the_o grandchild_n to_o see_v the_o thunderclap_n that_o be_v come_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o overthrow_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n cyrus_n on_o a_o sudden_a make_v a_o onset_n on_o babylon_n euphrates_n be_v turn_v off_o into_o the_o trench_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o before_o prepare_v discover_v to_o he_o its_o vast_a channel_n through_o which_o unforeseen_a passage_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n 47._o isai_n 13.17.21.2.45_o 46_o 47._o and_o so_o that_o proud_a babylon_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v be_v deliver_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o mede_n and_o to_o the_o persian_n and_o to_o cyrus_n so_o perish_v with_o she_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o have_v destroy_v so_o many_o other_o kingdom_n 50.23_o jer._n 50.23_o so_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n cut_v asunder_o and_o break_v jeremiah_n have_v plain_o foretell_v it_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o he_o have_v break_v to_o piece_n so_o many_o nation_n isaiah_n foresee_v it_o the_o people_n accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o chaldean_a king_n 51.20_o jer._n 51.20_o see_v it_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n be_v thou_o also_o say_v they_o 14._o isai_n 14.10_o 13_o 14._o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o thou_o that_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a what_o the_o same_o isaiah_n have_v likewise_o declare_v say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a babylon_n 21.9_o id._n 21.9_o and_o all_o her_o grave_a image_n be_v break_v to_o the_o ground_n bell_n bow_v down_o and_o nebo_n her_o great_a
of_o the_o ancient_a people_n all_o the_o particularity_n of_o time_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o concur_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o so_o remote_a and_o distant_a a_o antiquity_n world_n ii_o epocha_n noah_n or_o the_o deluge_n 2._o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n be_v observable_a the_o shorten_n of_o man_n life_n and_o a_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o way_n of_o live_v and_o a_o new_a nourishment_n substitute_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 2348_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o precept_n give_v year_n of_o the_o world_n 1656_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 2347_o to_o noah_n only_a viva_fw-la voce_fw-la the_o confusion_n of_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1657_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 2247_o tongue_n at_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1757_o monument_n and_o man_n weakness_n the_o division_n of_o noah_n three_o son_n and_o the_o first_o distribution_n of_o land_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o three_o first_o author_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v preserve_v among_o men._n japhet_n who_o people_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o west_n continue_v there_o in_o great_a veneration_n under_o the_o name_n of_o japhet_n cham_fw-mi and_o his_o son_n canaan_n have_v be_v no_o less_o know_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o phoenician_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o shem_n have_v be_v always_o hold_v sacred_a among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o come_v from_o he_o a_o little_a after_o this_o first_o division_n of_o mankind_n nimrod_n a_o wild_a man_n become_v by_o his_o violent_a humour_n the_o first_o of_o conqueror_n and_o this_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o conquest_n he_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o babylon_n 18._o gen._n x._o 9_o 10_o 18._o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o tower_n be_v begin_v and_o have_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o a_o strange_a height_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o up_o to_o that_o stature_n the_o vanity_n of_o man_n intend_v or_o desire_v it_o round_o about_o it_o muchwhat_a at_o the_o same_o time_n niniveh_n be_v build_v and_o some_o other_o ancient_a kingdom_n settle_v they_o be_v but_o small_a in_o those_o first_o and_o early_a time_n and_o there_o be_v even_o in_o egypt_n itself_o four_o dynasty_n or_o principality_n that_o of_o thebes_n that_o of_o tine_n that_o of_o memphis_n and_o that_o of_o tanis_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o lower_n egypt_n to_o much_o about_o this_o time_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o of_o their_o pyramid_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o of_o the_o astronomical_a observation_n of_o as_o well_o those_o people_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 2233_o as_o of_o the_o chaldean_n we_o may_v likewise_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1771_o bring_v up_o to_o about_o this_o time_n and_o no_o high_a the_o observation_n which_o the_o chaldean_n for_o they_o be_v without_o dispute_v the_o first_o observer_n of_o the_o star_n give_v in_o babylon_n to_o callisthenes_n for_o aristotle_n caelum_fw-la porphyr_n ap_fw-mi simp._n l._n two_o de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la every_o thing_n begin_v there_o be_v no_o ancient_a history_n wherein_o there_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o these_o first_o time_n but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o some_o manifest_a vestigia_fw-la of_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o world_n we_o see_v law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o establish_v manner_n to_o be_v amend_v and_o empire_n to_o be_v form_v mankind_n come_v out_o by_o degree_n from_o ignorance_n experience_n instruct_v they_o and_o art_n be_v either_o invent_v or_o perfect_v according_o as_o man_n multiply_v the_o land_n be_v populate_v and_o inhabitant_n come_v to_o live_v near_o to_o one_o another_o mountain_n and_o precipice_n be_v pass_v over_o river_n cross_v and_o at_o last_o the_o sea_n and_o man_n establish_v new_a habitation_n the_o earth_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a forest_n now_o take_v another_o form_n the_o grub'd-up_a tree_n give_v way_n to_o field_n pasturage_n hamlet_n burrough_n and_o at_o length_n to_o city_n they_o begin_v then_o to_o have_v the_o art_n and_o cunning_a of_o take_v some_o kind_n of_o beast_n of_o tarn_v other_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o labour_n and_o service_n at_o first_o they_o be_v use_v to_o engage_v and_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n the_o first_o hero_n make_v themselves_o signal_n in_o these_o sort_n of_o exercise_n 9_o gen._n x._o 9_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o invent_v of_o arm_n which_o afterward_o man_n turn_v one_o against_o another_o nimrod_n the_o first_o warrior_n and_o first_o conqueror_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o mighty_a hunter_n but_o man_n skill_n lay_v not_o only_o in_o beast_n he_o know_v also_o how_o to_o bring_v up_o plant_n and_o ripen_v fruit_n he_o likewise_o reduce_v metal_n to_o his_o use_n and_o by_o degree_n make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o natural_a that_o time_n shall_v invent_v and_o find_v out_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n so_o likewise_o time_n make_v several_a other_o thing_n be_v forget_v at_o least_o to_o most_v men._n those_o first_o art_n which_o noah_n have_v preserve_v and_o which_o be_v always_o keep_v up_o in_o some_o country_n where_o â—ver_o there_o be_v a_o first_o establishment_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o new_a plantation_n be_v lose_v proportionable_o as_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o that_o country_n for_o either_o they_o must_v be_v learn_v over_o again_o with_o time_n or_o else_o those_o who_o have_v preserve_v they_o must_v carry_v they_o over_o to_o those_o other_o wherefore_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o land_n that_o have_v be_v always_o inhabit_v where_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o art_n remain_v in_o their_o perfection_n and_o there_o also_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v every_o day_n thing_n very_o considerable_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v preserve_v there_o but_o it_o do_v daily_o degenerate_a and_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a the_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v either_o quite_o forget_v or_o at_o least_o obscure_a and_o dim_a the_o fable_n and_o story_n that_o have_v succeed_v they_o retain_v only_o the_o gross_a idea_n of_o they_o false_a deity_n multiply_v and_o become_v more_o numerous_a and_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n world_n iii_o epocha_n the_o call_v of_o abraham_n 3._o age_n of_o the_o world_n four_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n as_o every_o body_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o way_n and_o never_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o god_n that_o make_v they_o this_o great_a creator_n to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o so_o abominable_a a_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1921_o wickedness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sin_n begin_v year_n of_o the_o world_n 2083_o to_o set_v apart_o to_o himself_o a_o choose_a people_n abraham_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n call_v he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o he_o resolve_v to_o establish_v his_o worship_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o child_n of_o that_o bless_a patriarch_n who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v multiply_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n to_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v of_o give_v this_o land_n to_o his_o posterity_n he_o join_v another_o far_o more_o great_a and_o illustrious_a and_o that_o be_v that_o mighty_a blessing_n which_o be_v to_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n in_o jesus_n christ_n come_v forth_o from_o his_o offspring_n etc._n heb._n seven_o 1._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o abraham_n honour_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a highpriest_n melchisedeck_v unto_o who_o he_o give_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o spoil_n which_o he_o have_v get_v return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o king_n and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v blessed_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o vast_a riches_n and_o of_o a_o power_n commensurate_a to_o that_o of_o king_n abraham_n still_o keep_v to_o his_o old_a way_n and_o custom_n he_o ever_o lead_v a_o plain_a simple_a and_o pastoral_a life_n which_o yet_o have_v its_o due_a magnificence_n and_o the_o patriarch_n make_v it_o principal_o appear_v in_o his_o generous_a hospitality_n to_o all_o people_n heaven_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1856_o at_o last_o be_v please_v to_o send_v he_o guest_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2148_o the_o angel_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o believe_v they_o and_o appear_v in_o all_o thing_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o time_n inachus_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o king_n know_v by_o the_o grecian_n found_v
the_o kingdom_n of_o argos_n after_o abraham_n there_o be_v isaac_n his_o son_n and_o jacob_n grandson_n the_o imitator_n and_o follower_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o simplicity_n in_o the_o same_o pastoral_a life_n god_n do_v also_o to_o they_o reiterate_v the_o same_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v to_o abraham_n their_o father_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1759_o and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o he_o conduct_v they_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2245_o in_o all_o thing_n isaac_n bless_a jacob_n to_o the_o prejudice_n as_o well_o as_o grief_n of_o esau_n his_o elder_a brother_n and_o deceive_v in_o appearance_n in_o effect_n and_o reality_n he_o execute_v the_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n jacob_n who_o god_n protect_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o esau_n a_o angel_n with_o who_o he_o mysterious_o fight_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o his_o posterity_n be_v call_v israelites_n from_o his_o loin_n come_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n father_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o hebrew_n people_n among_z other_o levi_n from_o whence_o issue_v the_o minister_n of_o sacred_a thing_n judah_n from_o who_o come_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o joseph_n who_o jacob_n love_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n in_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a some_o new_a secret_n of_o providence_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v see_v the_o innocence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o young_a joseph_n who_o be_v always_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n and_o careful_a to_o repress_v and_o hinder_v it_o in_o his_o brethren_n his_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a dream_n his_o brethren_n jealous_a and_o jealousy_n twice_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1728_o cause_n of_o a_o parricide_n the_o sell_v of_o this_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2276_o their_o great_a brother_n his_o fidelity_n to_o his_o master_n and_o his_o most_o admirable_a chastity_n the_o dangerous_a calamity_n it_o bring_v upon_o he_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1717_o his_o prison_n and_o his_o constancy_n his_o prediction_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2287_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n that_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1715_o famous_a interpretation_n of_o pharaoh_n dream_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2289_o the_o desert_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n require_v his_o genius_n elevate_v and_o fit_v for_o his_o place_n and_o god_n protection_n which_o make_v he_o to_o rule_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1706_o wherever_o he_o be_v his_o foresight_n his_o wise_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 2298_o counsel_n and_o his_o absolute_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o low_a egypt_n by_o this_o mean_n here_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o father_n jacob_n and_o his_o family_n this_o family_n cherish_v by_o god_n be_v thus_o settle_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o part_n of_o egypt_n whereof_o tanis_n be_v the_o capital_a and_o of_o which_o the_o king_n take_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1689_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n jacob_n die_v and_o a_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2315_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o deliver_v this_o most_o celebrate_a prophecy_n where_o discover_v to_o his_o son_n the_o patriarch_n the_o state_n of_o their_o posterity_n he_o particular_o point_v out_o to_o judah_n the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o race_n this_o patriarch_n household_n become_v a_o very_a great_a people_n in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o this_o prodigious_a increase_n and_o multiply_v raise_v the_o egyptian_n jealousy_n the_o hebrew_n be_v unjust_o hate_v and_o without_o any_o pity_n persecute_v god_n raise_v up_o moses_n their_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1571_o deliverer_n who_o he_o preserve_v from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2433_o river_n nilus_n and_o make_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n she_o bring_v he_o up_o as_o her_o own_o child_n and_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n at_o that_o time_n the_o people_n of_o egypt_n settle_v themselves_o in_o several_a place_n of_o greece_n the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1556_o colony_n that_o cecrops_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2448_o found_v twelve_o city_n or_o rather_o town_n of_o which_o he_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o athens_n and_o where_o he_o establish_v with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v there_o att._n marm._n arund_n seu_fw-la aera_fw-la att._n a_o little_a after_o happen_v the_o deucalion-flood_n in_o thessaly_n confound_v by_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o universal_a deluge_n helen_n the_o son_n of_o deucalion_n reign_v in_o phtie_a a_o country_n in_o thessaly_n and_o give_v his_o name_n to_o greece_n the_o people_n which_o before_o be_v call_v greek_n ever_o since_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o helleneses_n though_o the_o latin_n have_v call_v they_o by_o their_o old_a name_n moreover_o about_o this_o time_n cadmus_n the_o son_n of_o agenor_n transport_v into_o greece_n a_o colony_n of_o phoenician_n and_o found_v the_o city_n of_o thebes_n in_o boeotia_n the_o syrian_a and_o phoenician_n god_n come_v along_o with_o he_o into_o greece_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1531_o moses_n grow_v up_o in_o year_n and_o about_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2473_o of_o his_o age_n he_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n and_o touch_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n to_o appease_v and_o moderate_v they_o he_o venture_v his_o own_o life_n but_o these_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v resolve_v on_o his_o ruin_n moses_n fly_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o arabia_n to_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a where_o his_o virtue_n which_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a make_v he_o find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1491_o this_o great_a man_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o deliver_v year_n of_o the_o world_n 2513_o his_o people_n or_o expectation_n of_o better_a time_n have_v spend_v forty_o year_n in_o keep_v the_o flock_n of_o jethro_n his_o father-in-law_n when_o he_o see_v in_o the_o desert_n a_o burn_a bush_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o back_o into_o egypt_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o captivity_n there_o appear_v the_o humility_n courage_n and_o miracle_n of_o that_o divine_a legislator_n the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n and_o the_o terrible_a plague_n which_o god_n send_v upon_o he_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n drown_v in_o those_o water_n and_o the_o absolute_a deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n law_n iv_o epocha_n moses_n or_o the_o write_a law_n the_o time_n of_o the_o write_a law_n now_o begin_v it_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n eight_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o hebrew_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1491_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o date_n be_v year_n of_o the_o world_n 2513_o very_o observable_a because_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o designate_v the_o whole_a time_n that_o have_v elapse_v ever_o since_o moses_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n all_o this_o time_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o write_a law_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o precedent_a time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherein_o man_n have_v only_o for_o their_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o governance_n natural_a reason_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n god_n then_o have_v free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n where_o he_o design_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v before_o ever_o he_o establish_v it_o there_o he_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o live_v he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o moses_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o decalogue_n or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v the_o first_o principle_n how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o humane_a society_n preserve_v he_o dictate_v to_o the_o same_o moses_n the_o other_o precept_n by_o which_o he_o establish_v the_o tabernacle_n 23._o heh_o ix_o 9_o 23._o the_o
whole_a nation_n boast_v that_o they_o descend_v this_o epocha_n therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o recollect_v whatsoever_o the_o fabulous_a time_n have_v that_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o eminent_a but_o what_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n be_v in_o all_o point_n most_o remarkable_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1177_o the_o prodigious_a strength_n of_o samson_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2887_o and_o likewise_o his_o marvellous_a weakness_n eli_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 1176_o the_o highpriest_n venerable_a by_o his_o piety_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2888_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1095_o and_o unhappy_a by_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o son_n samuel_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2909_o a_o irreproachable_a judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n choose_v by_o god_n to_o anoint_v king_n saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o god_n people_n his_o victory_n his_o presumption_n to_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o priest_n his_o disobedience_n pitiful_o excuse_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n his_o reprobation_n his_o fatal_a fall_n about_o this_o time_n codrus_n king_n of_o athens_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o death_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o his_o death_n they_o get_v the_o victory_n his_o son_n medon_n and_o nileus_n dispute_v for_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o athenian_n abolish_v all_o regality_n and_o declare_v that_o jupiter_n be_v their_o only_a king_n they_o create_v governor_n or_o perpetual_a precedent_n but_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o administration_n these_o magistrate_n be_v call_v archontes_n medon_n the_o son_n of_o codrus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o exercise_v this_o magistracy_n and_o it_o continue_v a_o long_a while_n in_o his_o family_n the_o athenian_n extend_v their_o colony_n into_o that_o part_n of_o lesser_n asia_n which_o be_v call_v jonia_n the_o aeolic_a colony_n be_v set_v up_o muchwhat_a about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o all_o the_o lesser_a asia_n be_v fill_v with_o greek_a to_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1055_o after_o saul_n come_v david_n that_o admirable_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 2949_o shepherd_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o fierce_a goliath_n and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o great_a king_n a_o great_a conqueror_n and_o a_o great_a prophet_n worthy_a to_o sing_v out_o the_o praise_n and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o great_a creator_n in_o a_o word_n a_o man_n after_o god_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1034_o own_o heart_n as_o he_o himself_o style_v he_o and_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2970_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1014_o who_o by_o his_o repentance_n do_v even_o turn_v his_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2990_o offence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o maker_n to_o this_o pious_a warrior_n succeed_v his_o son_n solomon_n wise_a just_a peaceful_a who_o hand_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1012_o undefiled_a with_o blood_n be_v account_v worthy_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 2992_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n world_n vi_o epocha_n solomon_n or_o the_o temple_n finish_v 5._o age_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 3000._o of_o the_o world_n the_o year_n 488._o since_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o adjust_a the_o time_n of_o sacred_a history_n with_o those_o of_o the_o profane_a 180_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n 250_o year_n before_o the_o sound_n of_o rome_n and_o 1000_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n when_o solomon_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1004_o finish_v that_o stupendous_a edifice_n he_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3000_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1003_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o it_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 3001_o piety_n and_o magnificence_n and_o this_o famous_a action_n be_v follow_v with_o several_a other_o wonder_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n which_o end_v in_o shameful_a weakness_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n which_o debase_v his_o mind_n make_v his_o heart_n grow_v waver_v so_o that_o at_o last_o his_o piety_n degenerate_v into_o idolatry_n god_n though_o just_o provoke_v yet_o spare_v he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o david_n his_o servant_n however_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o ingratitude_n utter_o to_o go_v unpunished_a he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n after_o his_o death_n under_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n the_o brutish_a pride_n of_o that_o young_a prince_n cause_v ten_o of_o his_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 975_o tribe_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o which_o jeroboam_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 3029_o separate_v from_o their_o god_n and_o from_o their_o king_n for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n he_o forbid_v they_o go_v to_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n to_o which_o he_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o so_o the_o innovation_n may_v appear_v less_o strange_a the_o same_o reason_n make_v he_o retain_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o interpret_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o polity_n of_o it_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o the_o civil_a as_o religious_a so_o that_o the_o pentateuch_n remain_v still_o in_o veneration_n among_o the_o separate_a tribe_n thus_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n set_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n in_o that_o of_o israel_n impiety_n and_o idolatry_n reign_v and_o triumph_v but_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v several_a time_n cloud_v in_o that_o of_o judah_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o preserve_v there_o about_o this_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 971_o time_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v very_o powerful_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 3033_o the_o four_o kingdom_n have_v be_v reunite_v under_o that_o of_o thebes_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o sesostris_n that_o famous_a conqueror_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v that_o sesac_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o chastise_v the_o impiety_n of_o rehoboam_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o abijah_n the_o son_n of_o rehoboam_n be_v observable_a that_o great_a and_o mighty_a victory_n which_o the_o piety_n of_o that_o prince_n gain_v he_o over_o the_o schismatical_a tribe_n hâ—s_n son_n asa_n who_o piety_n be_v commend_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 917_o in_o scripture_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3087_o to_o be_v a_o man_n who_o in_o his_o sickness_n rely_v more_o upon_o the_o humane_a help_n of_o medicine_n than_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 924_o in_o his_o time_n amri_n king_n of_o israel_n build_v samaria_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 3080_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 914_o where_o he_o establish_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3090_o kingdom_n this_o time_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o admirable_a reign_n of_o jehosaphat_n wherein_o flourish_v piety_n justice_n navigation_n and_o the_o military_a art_n whilst_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n another_o david_n ahab_n and_o his_o wife_n jezabel_n who_o then_o reign_v in_o israel_n join_v to_o jeroboam_n idolatry_n all_o the_o impiety_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 899_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o perish_v both_o of_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3105_o they_o miserable_o god_n who_o have_v bear_v with_o their_o idolatry_n be_v resolve_v to_o revenge_v upon_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n who_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o have_v refuse_v as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v to_o sell_v they_o the_o fee_n of_o his_o paternal_a inheritance_n their_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n ahab_n be_v killeâ—_n some_o time_n after_o notwithstanding_o all_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 987_o his_o circumspection_n to_o save_v himself_o about_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3107_o this_o time_n we_o be_v to_o râ—ckon_v the_o foundation_n of_o carthage_n which_o dido_n who_o be_v come_v from_o tyre_n build_v in_o a_o place_n after_o the_o example_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v very_o convenient_a for_o traffic_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o for_o become_a mistress_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o it_o form_v itself_o into_o a_o republic_n but_o the_o mix_n of_o the_o tyrian_n and_o african_n make_v it_o become_v equal_o warlike_a and_o traffic_v the_o ancient_a hâ—sâ—orians_n who_o place_n its_o origine_fw-la before_o the_o ruin_n of_o troy_n seem_v to_o fancy_v that_o dido_n rather_o enlarge_v and_o fortify_v it_o than_o that_o ever_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 888_o she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o affair_n begin_v
year_n of_o the_o world_n 3116_o to_o change_n figure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n carry_v impiety_n along_o with_o she_o into_o the_o house_n of_o jehosaphat_n jehoram_fw-la the_o son_n of_o so_o pious_a a_o prince_n choose_v rather_o to_o imitate_v his_o father-in-law_n than_o his_o own_o father_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 885_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o his_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3119_o reign_n be_v short_a and_o his_o end_n dreadful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o chastisement_n god_n wrought_v unheard-of_a prodigy_n even_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o will_v now_o recall_v to_o repentance_n they_o saâ—_n without_o ever_o be_v convert_v the_o wonder_n of_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n who_o prophesy_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n aâ—â—na_fw-la mâ—rrâ—_n aâ—â—na_fw-la and_o five_o of_o his_o successor_n at_o this_o time_n hâ—mer_n flourish_v as_o hesiod_n have_v do_v thirty_o year_n before_o the_o ancient_a manner_n aâ—d_a custom_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o we_o and_o the_o vestigia_fw-la that_o they_o still_o keep_v with_o much_o grandeur_n and_o with_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n do_v not_o a_o little_a serve_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v the_o antiquity_n that_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o remote_a and_o the_o divine_a simplicity_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 884_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o have_v be_v terrible_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 3120_o spectacle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n jezabel_o be_v throw_v down_o out_o of_o a_o tower-window_n by_o the_o command_n of_o jehu_n who_o value_v not_o the_o paint_n her_o face_n and_o tire_v her_o head_n but_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o cause_v his_o horse_n to_o tread_v she_o under_o their_o foot_n he_o kill_v jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n even_o all_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n be_v destroy_v and_o it_o want_v but_o a_o little_a of_o draw_v that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n into_o its_o own_o ruin_n king_n ahazia_n the_o son_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o athaliah_n be_v slay_v in_o samaria_n with_o his_o brethren_n as_o a_o ally_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o child_n of_o ahab_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n athaliah_n resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o seed-royal_a without_o spare_v she_o own_o child_n and_o so_o to_o reign_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o own_o only_o jehoash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n a_o child_n that_o then_o hang_v at_o the_o breast_n be_v steal_v away_o from_o her_o fury_n by_o jehosheba_n his_o aunt_n jehosheba_n the_o sister_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o wife_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o highpriest_n hide_v he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o save_v that_o only_a precious_a remainder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n athaliah_n who_o think_v he_o dead_a with_o the_o rest_n live_v without_o fear_n 9_o plat._n de_fw-fr repâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o arist_n â—olit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 9_o lycurgus_n prescribe_a law_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n he_o be_v rebuke_v for_o have_v make_v they_o all_o martial_a after_o the_o example_n of_o minos_n who_o institution_n he_o have_v follow_v and_o for_o have_v but_o little_o provide_v for_o the_o woman_n modesty_n for_o that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v all_o his_o man_n soldier_n he_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o very_a laborious_a and_o temperate_a life_n nothing_o be_v stir_v in_o judah_n against_o athaliah_n and_o therefore_o she_o think_v herself_o establish_v during_o a_o six_o year_n reign_n but_o god_n raise_v she_o up_o a_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 678_o avenger_n in_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n of_o his_o temple_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 3326_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v seven_o year_n old_a jehoiada_n make_v he_o know_v to_o some_o of_o the_o ruler_n over_o hundred_o with_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o the_o royal_a army_n who_o he_o have_v careful_o manage_v and_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o priest_n he_o anoint_v the_o young_a king_n in_o the_o temple_n easy_o be_v the_o people_n persuade_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o heir_n of_o dauâ—d_n and_o of_o jehosaphat_n at_o the_o noise_n whereof_o athaliah_n run_v to_o dissipate_v the_o conspiracy_n but_o be_v force_v without_o the_o range_v of_o the_o temple_n she_o there_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o crime_n as_o long_o as_o jehoiada_n live_v joash_n reign_v well_o keep_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n corrupt_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o his_o courtier_n he_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o to_o downright_a idolatry_n the_o highpriest_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 840_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n be_v resolve_v year_n of_o the_o world_n 3164_o to_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o but_o jehoash_n without_o ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o what_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o father_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v stone_v but_o vengeance_n follow_v close_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 839_o this_o for_o the_o next_o year_n jehoash_n be_v beat_v year_n of_o the_o world_n 3165_o by_o the_o syrian_n and_o fall_v into_o contempt_n be_v assassinate_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o amaziah_n his_o son_n a_o better_a man_n than_o himself_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 825_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v waste_v and_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3179_o depress_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o by_o civil_a war_n re-assumed_n its_o force_n under_o jeroboam_n ii_o who_o be_v more_o pious_a than_o his_o predecessor_n hoziah_n otherwise_o call_v azariah_n the_o son_n of_o amaziah_n also_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n with_o no_o less_o honour_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 810_o famous_a hoziah_n that_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 3194_o and_o often_o reprove_v in_o scripture_n for_o have_v towards_o his_o latter_a day_n presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n have_v himself_o offer_v up_o incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o perfume_n he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v aside_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o jotham_n his_o son_n who_o be_v afterward_o his_o successor_n do_v wise_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hoziah_n the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v hosea_n and_o isaiah_n begin_v to_o publish_v their_o prophecy_n in_o write_v and_o in_o particular_a book_n the_o original_n of_o which_o they_o deposit_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o monument_n to_o posterity_n the_o lesser_a prophecy_n which_o be_v give_v only_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la be_v as_o be_v usual_a register_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 776_o olympic_a game_n institute_v by_o hercules_n and_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3228_o long_v discontinue_v be_v reestablish_v and_o from_o that_o re-establishment_n come_v the_o olympiades_n by_o which_o the_o grecian_n count_v their_o year_n aboâ—â—_n this_o time_n end_v that_o which_o varro_n call_v thâ—_n fabulous_a because_o the_o profane_a history_n than_o be_v full_a of_o confusion_n and_o falsity_n and_o the_o historical_a time_n begin_v wherein_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v report_v with_o more_o exactness_n and_o fidelity_n the_o first_o olympiad_n be_v mark_v out_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o corebus_n they_o be_v renew_v every_o five_o year_n and_o after_o four_o year_n revolution_n there_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o greece_n at_o pisa_n first_o and_o afterward_o at_o elida_n those_o famous_a combat_n be_v celebrate_v where_o the_o conqueror_n be_v crown_v with_o incredible_a applause_n the_o exercise_n likewise_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o greece_n every_o day_n become_v more_o strong_a and_o more_o cultivate_v italy_n as_o yet_o be_v almost_o all_o over_o savage_a the_o latin_a king_n of_o aeneas_n race_n reign_v at_o alba._n phul_n be_v king_n of_o assyria_n it_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o sardanapalus_n call_v according_a to_o the_o eastern_a custom_n sardan_n pull_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sardan_n the_o son_n of_o phul._n it_o be_v also_o think_v that_o this_o phul_n or_o pull_v have_v be_v king_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 771_o of_o nineveh_n who_o join_v with_o his_o people_n in_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3233_o repentance_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o ionas_n that_o prince_n invite_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n go_v to_o invade_v it_o but_o
be_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o manahem_n he_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n that_o he_o go_v to_o usurp_v by_o violence_n and_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n the_o tribute_n of_o a_o thousand_o talent_n under_o his_o son_n sardanapalus_n and_o after_o alcmaeon_n the_o last_o perpetual_a archon_n of_o the_o athenian_n that_o people_n who_o his_o humour_n lead_v insensible_o to_o affect_v a_o popular_a estate_n lessen_v the_o power_n of_o their_o magistrate_n and_o in_o ten_o year_n whole_o overthrow_v the_o archontick_a administration_n the_o first_o of_o this_o way_n be_v charops_n romulus_n and_o remus_n spring_v from_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o alba_n by_o their_o mother_n ilia_n reestablish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alba_n their_o grandfather_n numitor_n of_o which_o his_o brother_n amilius_n have_v dispossess_v he_o and_o present_o after_o they_o found_v rome_n whilst_o jotham_n reign_v in_o judah_n found_v vii_o epocha_n romulus_n or_o rome_n found_v that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o futurity_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v found_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o six_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 754_o olympiad_n 430_o year_n after_o the_o take_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 3250_o of_o troy_n from_o whence_o the_o roman_n believe_v their_o ancestor_n to_o be_v spring_v and_o 753_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n romulus_n be_v breed_v up_o hardly_o with_o shepherd_n and_o always_o year_n of_o rome_n 1_o engage_v in_o warlike_a exercise_n consecrate_v this_o city_n to_o the_o god_n of_o war_n who_o he_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 748_o say_v be_v his_o father_n about_o the_o time_n of_o year_n of_o rome_n 6_o rome_n birth_n through_o the_o effeminate_a luxury_n of_o sardanapalus_n happen_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o mede_n a_o warlike_a people_n animate_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o arbaces_n their_o governor_n set_v a_o example_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n of_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v he_o all_o be_v up_o in_o a_o general_a revolt_n against_o he_o and_o at_o length_n he_o perish_v in_o his_o chief_a city_n where_o he_o see_v himself_o constrain_v to_o fling_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n with_o his_o concubine_n his_o eunuch_n and_o his_o riches_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o empire_n be_v see_v to_o come_v three_o great_a kingdom_n arbaces_n or_o orbaces_n who_o some_o call_v pharnaces_n free_v the_o mede_n who_o after_o a_o very_a long_a anarchy_n have_v three_o most_o puissant_a king_n moreover_o present_o after_o sardanapalus_n there_o appear_v a_o second_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 747_o of_o which_o nineveh_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n year_n of_o rome_n 7_o and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n these_o two_o last_o kingdom_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o profane_a author_n and_o be_v much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n the_o second_o kingdom_n of_o nineveh_n be_v found_v by_o tilgath_o of_o tiglath_n the_o son_n of_o phalaser_n call_v for_o this_o reason_n tiglathphalesar_n to_o who_o be_v also_o give_v the_o name_n of_o ninus_n the_o young_a baladan_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v belasis_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o nabonassar_n from_o thence_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o nabonassar_n famous_a with_o ptolemy_n and_o the_o ancient_a astronomer_n who_o reckon_v their_o year_n by_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o prince_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o explain_v here_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n aera_fw-la which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o year_n begin_v at_o a_o certain_a point_n of_o time_n which_o some_o extraordinary_a accident_n make_v remarkable_a wicked_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 740_o and_o sinful_a ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n oppress_a year_n of_o rome_n 14_o by_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o by_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n instead_o of_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n who_o stir_v he_o up_o those_o enemy_n to_o punish_v he_o call_v tiglathphalesar_n the_o first_o king_n of_o assyria_n or_o nineveh_n who_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o its_o last_o extremity_n and_o utter_o destroy_v that_o of_o syria_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o ravage_v that_o of_o judah_n which_o have_v desire_v his_o assistance_n thus_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n take_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 721_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o resolve_v year_n of_o rome_n 33_o upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o salmanasser_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o tilgath_fw-mi pilneser_fw-ge utter_o destroy_v osee_n king_n of_o israel_n rely_v upon_o the_o succour_n of_o sabacon_n otherwise_o call_v sva_fw-la or_o soüâ—_n king_n of_o aethiopia_n who_o have_v invade_v egypt_n but_o that_o mighty_a conqueror_n can_v not_o get_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o salmanassar_n the_o ten_o tribe_n with_o who_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o wear_v off_o be_v transport_v to_o nineveh_n and_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n they_o so_o lose_v themselves_o there_o that_o no_o far_o trace_v of_o they_o can_v be_v discover_v there_o remain_v some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v mix_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 715_o of_o judah_n at_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o year_n of_o rome_n 39_o death_n of_o romulus_n he_o be_v always_o fight_v and_o always_o victorious_a but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o war_n he_o notwithstanding_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n a_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 714_o long_a peace_n give_v numa_n his_o successor_n a_o good_a opportunity_n to_o finish_v that_o work_n he_o form_v year_n of_o rome_n 40_o religion_n and_o qualify_v the_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a manner_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o time_n the_o colony_n that_o come_v from_o corinth_n and_o several_a other_o town_n of_o greece_n found_v syracuse_n in_o sicily_n crotona_n tarentum_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o town_n in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n to_o which_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a colony_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o country_n have_v already_o give_v the_o name_n of_o great_a greece_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hezekiah_n the_o most_o pious_a and_o the_o just_a of_o all_o the_o king_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 710_o ever_o since_o david_n reign_v in_o judah_n sennacherib_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o salmanassar_n year_n of_o rome_n 44_o besiege_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o vast_a and_o prodigious_a army_n which_o be_v in_o one_o night_n destroy_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o hezekiah_n be_v deliver_v in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n serve_v god_n with_o all_o his_o people_n more_o faithful_o than_o ever_o but_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 698_o after_o that_o prince_n his_o death_n under_o his_o son_n year_n of_o rome_n 56_o manasseh_n the_o ungrateful_a forget_v their_o god_n and_o so_o disorder_n and_o calamity_n be_v multiply_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 687_o upon_o they_o a_o popular_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n year_n of_o rome_n 67_o be_v then_o form_v among_o the_o athenian_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o elect_v annual_a archontes_n or_o governor_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v creon_n whilst_o wickedness_n increase_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o be_v to_o be_v their_o avenger_n grow_v daily_o strong_a under_o esarhaddon_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 681_o the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n he_o reunite_v the_o year_n of_o rome_n 73_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n to_o that_o of_o nineveh_n and_o equal_v in_o great_a asia_n the_o power_n of_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 677_o first_o assyrian_n 2._o 2_o king_n xvii_o 24._o 1_o esd_v four_o 2._o in_o his_o reign_n the_o cuthians_n year_n of_o rome_n 77_o people_n of_o assyria_n since_o call_v samaritan_n be_v place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n instead_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o join_v to_o that_o of_o idolatry_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v of_o esarhaddon_n a_o israelitish_n priest_n who_o teach_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n god_n resolve_v not_o to_o have_v his_o name_n utter_o abolish_v in_o a_o land_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n he_o leave_v there_o his_o law_n as_o a_o earnest_n and_o testimony_n etc._n 2_o king_n xvii_o 27_o
28_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o priest_n give_v they_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o revolt_a ten_o tribe_n have_v retain_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o schism_n the_o scripture_n compose_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o they_o detest_v and_o therefore_o the_o samaritan_n have_v receive_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pentateuch_n even_o down_o to_o this_o day_n whilst_o esarhaddon_n and_o the_o assyrian_n so_o firm_o be_v settle_v themselves_o in_o great_a asia_n the_o mede_n likewise_o begin_v to_o be_v considerable_a dejoces_n their_o first_o king_n name_v arphaxad_v in_o scripture_n found_v the_o great_a city_n ecbatana_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o great_a empire_n they_o have_v set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o reward_v his_o virtue_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o disorder_n which_o anarchy_n have_v cause_v among_o they_o conduct_v by_o so_o great_a a_o king_n 27._o herod_n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o they_o support_v themselves_o against_o their_o neighbour_n but_o they_o do_v not_o enlarge_v their_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 671_o dominion_n rome_n daily_o grow_v but_o it_o be_v weak_o under_o tullus_n hostilius_n the_o three_o year_n of_o rome_n 83_o king_n and_o by_o the_o famous_a battle_n between_o the_o horatij_n and_o the_o curatii_n alba_n be_v conquer_v and_o ruin_v its_o citizen_n incorporate_v in_o that_o victorious_a ville_n do_v mighty_o greaten_v and_o fortify_v it_o romulus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o take_v that_o way_n to_o make_v it_o more_o flourish_a where_o he_o receive_v the_o sabine_n and_o other_o vanquish_a people_n and_o they_o forget_v their_o overthrow_n and_o become_v most_o faithful_a and_o affectionate_a subject_n rome_n in_o extend_v its_o conquest_n regulate_v its_o militia_n and_o it_o be_v under_o tullus_n hostilius_n that_o it_o begin_v to_o learn_v that_o noble_a discipline_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v at_o last_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 670_o mistress_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o kingdom_n year_n of_o rome_n 84_o of_o egyyt_n weaken_v by_o its_o long_a division_n be_v reestablish_v under_o psammeticus_n that_o prince_n who_o owe_v his_o safety_n to_o the_o jonians_n and_o carian_o establish_v they_o in_o egypt_n then_o shut_v to_o stranger_n about_o this_o time_n the_o egyptian_n begin_v to_o commerce_n with_o the_o greek_n and_o since_o that_o time_n also_o the_o history_n of_o egypt_n down_o to_o the_o mingle_n of_o pompous_a fable_n by_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o priest_n begin_v as_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 657_o herodotus_n tell_v we_o 95._o herod_n l._n 2._o c._n 95._o to_o have_v some_o certainty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n become_v more_o and_o more_o terrible_a to_o all_o the_o east_n year_n of_o rome_n 97_o saosduchin_n the_o son_n of_o esarhaddon_n call_v nebuchadonosor_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n in_o battle_n array_v defeat_v arphaxad_a king_n the_o mede_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 656_o flush_v with_o this_o success_n he_o attempt_v to_o year_n of_o rome_n 98_o conquer_v all_o the_o land_n to_o compass_v this_o his_o design_n he_o pass_v the_o euphrates_n and_o ravage_v all_o as_o far_o as_o judah_n the_o jew_n have_v provoke_v god_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o idolatry_n after_o the_o example_n of_o manassâ—h_n but_o they_o have_v repent_v with_o that_o prince_n and_o god_n take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n the_o conquest_n of_o nebuchodonosor_n and_o holofernes_n his_o general_n be_v upon_o a_o sudden_a stop_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n dejoces_fw-fr although_o he_o be_v beat_v by_o the_o assyrian_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o grow_v great_a under_o his_o successor_n whilst_o phraortes_n his_o son_n and_o cyagorus_n the_o son_n of_o phraortes_n subdue_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 643_o persia_n and_o push_v on_o their_o conquest_n to_o lesser_a year_n of_o rome_n 111_o year_n of_o rome_n 641_o asia_n even_o to_o the_o border_n of_o halys_n judah_n year_n of_o rome_n 113_o endure_v the_o detestable_a reign_n of_o amon_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n and_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n wise_a and_o prudent_a from_o his_o childhood_n endeavour_v to_o repair_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n of_o his_o predecessor-king_n rome_n when_o ancus_n martius_n be_v king_n bring_v some_o latin_n under_o its_o subjection_n and_o government_n and_o continue_v to_o make_v citizen_n of_o her_o enemy_n she_o shut_v they_o up_o within_o her_o wall_n the_o veienses_n already_o weaken_v by_o romulus_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 626_o suffer_v new_a loss_n ancus_n push_v on_o his_o year_n of_o rome_n 128_o conquest_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o neighbour_a sea_n and_o build_v the_o city_n of_o ostia_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n at_o this_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n be_v invade_v by_o nabopolassar_n that_o traitor_n who_o chinaladan_n otherwise_o call_v sarac_n have_v make_v general_n of_o his_o army_n against_o cyagorus_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n join_v himself_o with_o astyages_n the_o son_n of_o cyagorus_n take_v chinaladan_n in_o nineveh_n destroy_v that_o great_a city_n so_o long_o a_o time_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o east_n and_o set_v himself_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o master_n under_o this_o ambitious_a prince_n babylon_n grow_v in_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n judah_n who_o impiety_n wax_v more_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 624_o and_o more_o have_v every_o thing_n to_o fear_v the_o pious_a year_n of_o rome_n 130_o king_n josiah_n for_o some_o small_a time_n by_o his_o great_a humility_n suspend_v the_o punishment_n which_o his_o people_n have_v deserve_v but_o the_o evil_n increase_v under_o his_o child_n reign_n nebuchadonosor_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 610_o ii_o more_o terrible_a than_o his_o father_n year_n of_o rome_n 144_o nebuchadonosor_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 607_o prince_n breed_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o always_o engage_v year_n of_o rome_n 147_o in_o war_n make_v prodigious_a conquest_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o babylon_n threaten_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o land_n into_o subjection_n and_o vassalage_n his_o menace_n have_v soon_o their_o effect_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n jerusalem_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o this_o proud_a and_o mighty_a conqueror_n who_o take_v it_o three_o time_n the_o first_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o joachim_n from_o whence_o begin_v the_o 70_o year_n of_o babylon_n captivity_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o second_o under_o jechonias_n or_o joachin_n the_o son_n of_o joachim_n 10._o jer._n twenty-five_o 11_o 12._o c._n xxix_o 10._o and_o the_o last_o under_o zeâ—ekiah_n when_o the_o city_n be_v utter_o destroy_v the_o temple_n burn_v and_o the_o king_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 599_o carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n with_o serajah_n the_o year_n of_o rome_n 155_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 598_o highpriest_n and_o the_o bâ—t_a part_n of_o the_o people_n year_n of_o rome_n 156_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o those_o captive_n be_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n with_o they_o also_o be_v reckon_v the_o three_o child_n who_o nabuchadnezzar_n can_v not_o make_v to_o worship_v his_o golden_a image_n nor_o consume_v by_o his_o fiery_a furnace_n greece_n be_v flourish_v and_o its_o seven_o wise_a man_n make_v themselves_o illustrious_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 594_o some_o time_n before_o the_o last_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n year_n of_o rome_n 160_o solon_n one_o of_o the_o seuâ—â—_n prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o athenian_n and_o establish_a liberty_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 578_o upon_o justice_n the_o phocian_o of_o jonia_n year_n of_o rome_n 176_o bring_v their_o first_o colony_n to_o marseilles_n tarquin_n the_o ancient_a king_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v a_o part_n of_o tuscany_n and_o adorn_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a work_n finish_v his_o reign_n in_o his_o time_n the_o gaul_n lead_v on_o by_o bellovesus_n possess_v in_o italy_n all_o the_o suburb_n round_o about_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 566_o po_n whilst_o that_o segâ—vesus_n his_o brother_n year_n of_o rome_n 188_o carry_v far_o up_o into_o germany_n another_o swarm_n of_o the_o nation_n servius_n tullius_n tarquin_n successor_n establish_v the_o census_n or_o the_o list_n of_o citizen_n that_o be_v distribute_v into_o certain_a class_n whereby_o that_o great_a city_n be_v regulate_v and_o order_v as_o a_o private_a family_n nabuchadnezzar_n beautify_v babylon_n which_o be_v mighty_o enrich_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o
eastern_a country_n but_o it_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o long_o for_o that_o king_n who_o have_v illustrate_v it_o with_o such_o magnificence_n when_o he_o be_v die_v see_v the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n his_o son_n evilmerodac_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 562_o who_o debauch_n have_v render_v he_o odious_a year_n of_o rome_n 192_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 560_o live_v not_o long_o for_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o neriglissor_n year_n of_o rome_n 194_o his_o brother-in-law_n ult_n abyd_a apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 9_o praep._n eu._n c._n ult_n who_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n pisistratus_n also_o in_o athens_n usurp_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o he_o understand_v very_o well_o how_o to_o keep_v for_o thirty_o year_n amid_o several_a vicissitude_n and_o afterward_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o child_n neriglissor_n can_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n which_o grow_v very_o great_a in_o the_o east_n and_o therefore_o declare_v war_n against_o they_o whilst_o astyages_n the_o son_n of_o cyagorus_n i._o be_v prepare_v to_o resist_v he_o he_o die_v and_o leave_v the_o war_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o his_o son_n cyagorus_n ii_o call_v in_o daniel_n darius_n the_o mede_n he_o appoint_v for_o the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n cyrâ—s_n the_o son_n of_o mandana_n his_o sister_n and_o of_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n the_o reputation_n of_o cyrus_n which_o have_v be_v signalise_v in_o divers_a war_n under_o astyages_n his_o grandfather_n reunite_v most_o of_o the_o eastern_a king_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o cyagorus_n he_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 548_o take_v in_o his_o capital_a city_n croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n year_n of_o rome_n 206_o and_o possess_v himself_o with_o his_o vast_a estate_n and_o riches_n he_o bring_v down_o the_o other_o ally_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 543_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o extend_v year_n of_o rome_n 211_o his_o dominion_n not_o only_o over_o syria_n but_o also_o very_o far_o in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n at_o last_o he_o march_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 538_o against_o babylon_n take_v it_o and_o submit_v it_o to_o year_n of_o rome_n 216_o cyagorus_n his_o uncle_n who_o be_v no_o less_o affect_v with_o his_o fidelity_n than_o his_o great_a exploit_n give_v he_o his_o only_a daughter_n and_o heiress_n in_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 537_o marriage_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyagorus_n daniel_n year_n of_o rome_n 217_o already_o honour_v under_o the_o precedent_n reign_v with_o several_a vision_n from_o heaven_n in_o which_o he_o see_v pass_v before_o he_o in_o such_o plain_a and_o manifest_a figure_n so_o many_o king_n and_o empire_n learn_v by_o a_o new_a revelation_n those_o seventy_o famous_a week_n by_o which_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v explain_v it_o be_v the_o week_n of_o year_n and_o contain_v 490_o year_n and_o this_o way_n of_o computation_n be_v ordinary_a and_o familiar_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o observe_v the_o seven_o year_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o day_n with_o a_o religious_a repose_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 536_o some_o time_n after_o this_o vision_n cyagorus_n die_v year_n of_o rome_n 218_o as_o well_o as_o cambyses_n the_o father_n of_o cyrus_n and_o this_o great_a man_n who_o succeed_v they_o join_v the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n till_o then_o obscure_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n so_o mighty_o greatn_v by_o its_o conquest_n thus_o be_v he_o the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a master_n of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o found_v the_o great_a empire_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o epochas_n be_v that_o this_o great_a conqueror_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n give_v his_o decree_n for_o the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n here_o we_o ought_v a_o little_a to_o make_v a_o stop_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o entangle_a place_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n chronology_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o conciliate_v the_o profane_a history_n with_o the_o sacred_a no_o question_n but_o your_o highness_n have_v already_o observe_v that_o this_o account_n i_o have_v give_v you_o of_o cyrus_n be_v much_o different_a from_o what_o you_o have_v read_v of_o he_o in_o justin_n that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o second_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n nor_o of_o those_o famous_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n so_o memorable_a in_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o in_o short_a this_o relation_n of_o i_o be_v very_o incongruous_a to_o that_o which_o be_v report_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o monarchy_n of_o that_o of_o the_o assyrian_n end_v in_o the_o person_n of_o sardanapalâ—s_n that_o of_o the_o mede_n end_v in_o astyages_n the_o grandfather_n of_o cyrus_n and_o this_o of_o the_o persian_n begin_v by_o cyrus_n and_o destroy_v by_o alexander_n your_o highness_n may_v be_v please_v to_o add_v to_o justin_n diodorus_n with_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n who_o write_n be_v yet_o extant_a who_o give_v you_o these_o history_n after_o quite_o another_o manner_n than_o this_o i_o have_v follow_v as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o cyrus_n dan._n hieron_n in_o dan._n the_o profane_a author_n be_v in_o no_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o about_o his_o history_n but_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o follow_v rather_o xenophon_n with_o st._n jerome_n than_o ctesias_n a_o fabulous_a author_n who_o most_o of_o the_o grecian_n have_v copy_v and_o write_v after_o as_o justin_n and_o the_o latin_n have_v follow_v the_o grecian_n and_o i_o have_v prefer_v he_o even_o to_o herodotus_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o judicious_a reporter_n and_o that_o which_o have_v determine_v i_o to_o this_o choice_n be_v that_o xenophon_n history_n the_o most_o probable_a and_o likely_a in_o itself_o have_v also_o this_o great_a advantage_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o antiquity_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o jewish_a affair_n to_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a people_n deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v beyond_o all_o the_o other_o greek_a history_n though_o one_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tim._n plat._n in_o tim._n as_o to_o the_o three_o first_o monarchy_n what_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a author_n have_v write_v of_o they_o seem_v very_o doubtful_a to_o the_o sage_n of_o greece_n plato_n in_o general_n show_v we_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o egyptian_a priest_n the_o greek_n be_v extreme_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n and_o aristotle_n have_v range_v among_o the_o fabulous_a reporter_n 10._o arist_n â—olit_fw-la v._o 10._o those_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o greek_n have_v write_v very_o negligent_o and_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o please_v and_o divert_v by_o their_o historical_a relate_n of_o their_o antiquity_n greece_n which_o be_v ever_o very_o curious_a about_o they_o they_o have_v take_v up_o report_n upon_o confuse_a and_o dark_a memorandum_n and_o so_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o put_v they_o into_o a_o agreeable_a and_o delightful_a order_n without_o be_v at_o any_o great_a pain_n or_o care_n to_o search_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o and_o certain_o the_o way_n which_o be_v common_o take_v to_o rank_v the_o three_o first_o monarchy_n be_v most_o apparent_o fabulous_a for_o after_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o assyria_n under_o sardanapalus_n next_o appear_v the_o mede_n and_o after_o they_o the_o persian_n as_o if_o the_o mede_n have_v be_v successor_n to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o persian_n have_v establish_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o mede_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o when_o arbaces_n abandon_v the_o mede_n against_o sardanapalus_n he_o do_v only_o deliver_v they_o without_o any_o submit_v of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n to_o they_o herodotus_n 27._o herod_n l._n 1._o c._n 26_o 27._o follow_v herein_o by_o the_o most_o approve_a chronologer_n mention_n nothing_o of_o their_o first_o king_n dejoces_n until_o 50._o year_n after_o their_o revolt_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o of_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n both_o of_o this_o great_a historian_n and_o of_o xenophon_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o now_o with_o any_o other_o that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n etc._n herod_n 1._o xenoph._n cyrop_n â—_o vi_fw-it etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o assyria_n such_o
mighty_a puissant_a king_n as_o all_o the_o east_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o and_o it_o be_v cyrus_n that_o crush_v the_o empire_n by_o his_o take_n of_o babylon_n if_o therefore_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o have_v follow_v they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o babylonian_a king_n if_o they_o have_v give_v no_o place_n to_o that_o great_a kingdom_n among_o the_o first_o monarchy_n who_o continuance_n and_o after-accident_n they_o relate_v in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o their_o work_n of_o those_o famous_a king_n tiglath-pilesar_a salmanasar_n sennacherib_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o several_a other_o so_o renown_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o eastern_a history_n we_o may_v then_o sure_o attribute_v it_o either_o to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v more_o eloquent_a in_o their_o report_n than_o studious_a and_o industrious_a in_o their_o search_n or_o else_o to_o the_o loss_n we_o have_v have_v of_o what_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o history_n indeed_o herodotus_n have_v promise_v a_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o assyrian_n 47._o herod_n l._n 1._o c._n 28_o 47._o which_o we_o have_v not_o either_o by_o our_o sad_a misfortune_n of_o its_o be_v lose_v or_o of_o his_o not_o have_v have_v time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o ever_o so_o judicious_a and_o historian_n will_v have_v forget_v the_o king_n 91._o herod_n l._n 2._o c._n 91._o of_o the_o second_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n especial_o since_o even_o sennacherib_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n that_o we_o now_o have_v of_o this_o great_a author_n as_o be_v king_n both_o of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o arabian_n 15._o tsrabo_n liâ—_n 15._o strabo_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n report_v what_o megastenes_n a_o ancient_a author_n near_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v concern_v the_o mighty_a conquest_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o the_o chaldee_n who_o he_o make_v to_o run_v through_o europe_n enter_v into_o spain_n and_o extend_v his_o arm_n as_o far_o as_o the_o colony_n of_o hercules_n aelian_a call_n tilgamus_n king_n of_o assyria_n 21._o aelian_a liâ—_n 12._o hist_o anim._n c._n 21._o that_o be_v to_o say_v tilgath_o or_o tiglath_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o ptolemy_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o great_a empire_n among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o long_a succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o who_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v to_o the_o sacred_a history_n if_o i_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o syrian_a annal_n berosus_n abydenus_n nicolas_n of_o damascus_n 9_o joseph_n antiq_fw-la l._n 9_o ult_n &_o 10._o c._n 11._o l._n 1._o cont_n ap._n euseb_n prap._n eu._n 9_o i_o can_v be_v too_o tedious_a even_o for_o a_o long-winded_a reader_n josephus_n and_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n have_v preserve_v the_o precious_a fragment_n of_o all_o those_o author_n and_o indeed_o of_o a_o infinite_a many_o more_o which_o they_o have_v entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o those_o time_n who_o testimony_n be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o we_o of_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o eastern_a antiquity_n and_o especial_o concern_v the_o assyrian_a history_n as_o to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o mede_n which_o have_v the_o second_o preference_n among_o the_o great_a empire_n by_o most_o of_o the_o profane_a historian_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o empire_n of_o persia_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n ever_o unite_v they_o both_o together_o and_o your_o highness_n see_v that_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a page_n the_o bare_a order_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v still_o to_o look_v at_o the_o mede_n before_o cyrus_n though_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a and_o considerable_a yet_o be_v much_o lessen_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n but_o cyrus_n have_v conquer_a their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o collect_v force_n both_o of_o mede_n and_o persian_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o become_v the_o master_n by_o a_o legitimate_a succession_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v from_o zenophon_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n as_o it_o ought_v indeed_o do_v take_v his_o name_n to_o both_o nation_n so_o that_o that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o the_o glory_n of_o cyrus_n make_v the_o name_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o be_v the_o more_o prevail_a it_o may_v be_v also_o think_v that_o before_o the_o war_n of_o babylon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n have_v extend_v their_o conquest_n to_o the_o greek_a colony_n in_o lesser_a asia_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v famous_a among_o the_o greek_n who_o attribute_v the_o empire_n of_o great_a asia_n to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v only_o acquaint_v with_o they_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n and_o babylon_n who_o be_v great_a and_o more_o puissant_a but_o more_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v near_o quite_o forget_v in_o those_o bâ—oks_n that_o be_v remain_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o grecian_a history_n and_o all_o the_o time_n from_o sardanapalus_n down_o to_o cyrus_n have_v be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o trouble_v our_o head_n so_o much_o in_o reconcile_a as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o profane_a to_o the_o sacred_a history_n for_o as_o to_o what_o respect_v the_o first_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o but_o a_o very_a slight_a touch_n by_o the_o buy_v and_o neither_o mention_n ninus_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o empire_n nor_o except_v phul_n any_o other_o of_o its_o successor_n because_o their_o history_n be_v no_o way_n interfere_v with_o that_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o second_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n most_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v either_o quite_o ignorant_a of_o they_o or_o else_o because_o they_o have_v not_o thorough_o know_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v they_o have_v confound_v they_o with_o the_o former_a when_o therefore_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a author_n sâ—all_v be_v object_v to_o we_o who_o according_a to_o their_o own_o caprice_n and_o fancy_n range_v the_o three_o first_o monarchy_n and_o make_v the_o mede_n successor_n to_o the_o ancient_a empire_n of_o assyria_n without_o speak_v a_o word_n concern_v what_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o there_o be_v only_o this_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v that_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n and_o they_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o more_o curious_a and_o best_a inform_v author_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n than_o they_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o which_o in_o one_o word_n answer_v all_o the_o difficulty_n the_o sacred_a author_n who_o be_v near_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o eastern_a kingdom_n write_v moreover_o the_o history_n of_o a_o people_n who_o affair_n be_v so_o intermix_v with_o those_o of_o these_o great_a empire_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o advantage_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v the_o greek_n and_o latin_n to_o silence_n who_o follow_v they_o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o obstinacy_n shall_v go_v on_o still_o to_o maintain_v this_o celebrate_a order_n of_o the_o three_o first_o monarchy_n and_o that_o to_o keep_v entire_o to_o the_o mede_n the_o second_o rank_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o any_o be_v wilful_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n subject_n to_o they_o in_o affirm_v still_o that_o after_o a_o hundred_o year_n subjection_n these_o at_o last_o shall_v deliver_v themselves_o by_o a_o revolt_n yet_o in_o some_o manner_n it_o do_v save_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o it_o do_v very_o little_o agree_v with_o the_o best_a profane_a historian_n to_o who_o the_o sacred_a history_n be_v more_o favourable_a in_o that_o it_o ever_o unite_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n to_o that_o of_o the_o persian_n there_o be_v yet_o remain_v to_o be_v discover_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n of_o these_o ancient_a history_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o eastern_a king_n take_v up_o several_a name_n or_o if_o you_o please_v several_a title_n which_o in_o some_o length_n of_o time_n they_o espouse_v as_o their_o own_o name_n and_o which_o the_o people_n either_o translate_v or_o pronounce_v various_o according_a to_o the_o several_a particular_a idiom_n of_o each_o
punish_n of_o a_o citizen_n be_v concern_v the_o expel_v tarquin_n find_v defender_n for_o the_o neighbour_a king_n look_v upon_o their_o banishment_n as_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o all_o crown_a head_n in_o general_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 507_o and_o porsenna_n king_n of_o the_o clusian_o year_n of_o rome_n 247_o a_o people_n of_o etruria_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o rome_n and_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o its_o last_o extremity_n and_o almost_o conquer_v and_o take_v it_o receive_v its_o salvation_n from_o horatius_n cocles_n the_o roman_n do_v prodigious_a thing_n to_o secure_v their_o dear_a belove_a liberty_n and_o scevola_n a_o young_a citizen_n burn_v off_o that_o hand_n which_o have_v not_o reach_v porsenna_n clelia_n a_o young_a lady_n make_v that_o prince_n astonish_v at_o her_o courage_n and_o bravery_n and_o porsenna_n leave_v rome_n in_o peace_n and_o the_o tarquin_n remain_v now_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 500_o succour_n but_o hippias_n for_o who_o dariâ—s_n declare_v year_n of_o rome_n 254_o have_v better_a hope_n all_o persia_n be_v up_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o athens_n have_v a_o great_a threaten_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 493_o cloud_n of_o war_n hang_v over_o it_o whilst_o year_n of_o rome_n 261_o that_o darius_n be_v make_v his_o preparation_n for_o it_o rome_n which_o be_v so_o well_o fortify_v against_o stranger_n have_v even_o like_a to_o have_v be_v destroy_v within_o itself_o jealousy_n begin_v to_o reinforce_v and_o take_v head_n again_o among_o the_o patrician_n and_o the_o people_n and_o the_o consulary_a power_n although_o it_o have_v be_v already_o moderate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o p._n valerius_n do_v yet_o seem_v somewhat_o too_o great_a to_o that_o people_n who_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o fearful_a of_o their_o liberty_n so_o that_o he_o retreat_v to_o mount_n aventinâ—_n and_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v violent_a be_v likewise_o unsuccessful_a the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v reduce_v but_o by_o the_o peaceable_a remonstrance_n of_o menenius_n agrippa_n and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o find_v out_o a_o sweeten_v kind_a of_o temperament_n and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o people_n tribunes_z that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o consul_n the_o law_n which_o establish_v this_o new_a sort_n of_o magistracy_n be_v call_v the_o sacred_a law_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n darius_n have_v at_o last_o declare_v against_o greece_n his_o son-in-law_n mardonius_n after_o he_o have_v go_v through_o asia_n think_v to_o overthrow_v the_o grecian_n with_o the_o number_n of_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 490_o his_o soldier_n but_o miltiades_n defeat_v that_o year_n of_o rome_n 264_o vast_a army_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o marathon_n with_o ten_o thousand_o athenian_n rome_n grow_v victorious_a over_o all_o her_o enemy_n round_o about_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o none_o but_o those_o within_o she_o own_o bowel_n coriolanus_z a_o zealous_a patrician_n and_o the_o great_a of_o his_o captain_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o service_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o popular_a faction_n conspire_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o country_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 489_o bring_v the_o volsci_n against_o she_o reduce_v her_o year_n of_o rome_n 265_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 488_o to_o the_o great_a extremity_n and_o can_v not_o be_v year_n of_o rome_n 266_o moderate_v but_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o mother_n greece_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v the_o repose_n which_o the_o battle_n of_o marathon_n have_v give_v it_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 480_o for_o to_o revenge_n the_o affront_n of_o persia_n and_o year_n of_o rome_n 274_o darius_n xerxes_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n and_o the_o grandson_n of_o cyrus_n by_o his_o mother_n atossa_n assault_v the_o grecian_n with_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v seventeen_o hundred_o thousand_o not_o to_o reckon_v his_o force_n at_o sea_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o great_a ship_n but_o leonidas_n king_n of_o sparta_n who_o have_v no_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o man_n slay_v of_o they_o twenty_o thousand_o at_o the_o strait_n of_o thermopylae_n and_o fall_v with_o his_o own_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o themistocles_n the_o athenian_a the_o sea-force_n of_o xerxes_n be_v the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 479_o same_o year_n defeat_v and_o beat_v near_a salamina_n year_n of_o rome_n 275_o that_o prince_n repassed_a the_o hellespont_n in_o fear_n and_o a_o year_n after_o his_o land-army_n which_o be_v command_v by_o mardonius_n be_v utter_o hew_v to_o piece_n near_o platea_n by_o pausanias_n king_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la and_o by_o aristides_n the_o athenian_a surname_v the_o just_a the_o battle_n begin_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o by_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o memorable_a day_n the_o grecian_n of_o jonia_n who_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o persian_a yoke_n kill_v of_o they_o thirty_o thousand_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o mycala_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o command_v of_o leotychides_n that_o general_n to_o put_v courage_n into_o his_o soldier_n tell_v they_o that_o mardonius_n be_v now_o overcome_v in_o greece_n the_o news_n prove_v true_a either_o by_o a_o prodigious_a effect_n of_o fame_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o happy_a accident_n and_o all_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n this_o nation_n every_o where_o get_v very_o considerable_a advantage_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o carthaginian_n then_o mighty_a powerful_a and_o great_a be_v beat_v in_o sicily_n where_o they_o be_v go_v to_o extend_v their_o dominion_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o persian_n however_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o bad_a success_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o their_o new_a design_n upon_o a_o island_n which_o be_v so_o commodious_a to_o secure_v they_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o their_o commonwealth_n great_o desire_v greece_n have_v it_o then_o but_o she_o only_o regard_v the_o east_n and_o the_o persian_n but_o pausanias_n come_v to_o set_v free_a the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n from_o their_o yoke_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 477_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v frame_v the_o project_n of_o enthral_a year_n of_o rome_n 277_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 476_o his_o country_n yet_o all_o his_o design_n year_n of_o rome_n 278_o be_v fruitless_a though_o xerxes_n promise_v he_o all_o thing_n the_o traitor_n be_v betray_v by_o he_o who_o most_o he_o love_v and_o his_o infamous_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 474_o love_n cost_v he_o his_o life_n the_o same_o year_n year_n of_o rome_n 280_o xerxes_n be_v kill_v by_o artabanus_n his_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n 10._o arist_n polit_n v._o 10._o whether_o that_o perfidious_a wretch_n design_v to_o possess_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o master_n or_o that_o he_o sear_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o cruel_a order_n he_o have_v not_o so_o punctual_o execute_v artaxerxes_n who_o have_v former_o be_v his_o son_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n and_o not_o long_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 473_o after_o receive_v from_o themistocles_n a_o letter_n year_n of_o rome_n 281_o who_o be_v proscribe_v by_o his_o own_o citizen_n make_v he_o a_o offer_n of_o his_o service_n against_o greece_n he_o very_o well_o understand_v what_o esteem_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o so_o great_a and_o renown_a a_o captain_n and_o therefore_o make_v a_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 467_o firm_a establishment_n of_o friendship_n with_o he_o year_n of_o rome_n 287_o maugre_o all_o the_o jealousy_n of_o his_o noble_n viij_o 1_o esdr_n seven_o viij_o it_o be_v this_o brave_a and_o magnanimous_a prince_n that_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o in_o his_o twenty_o year_n which_o be_v memorable_a by_o his_o glorious_a deed_n he_o permit_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 454_o nehemiah_n to_o re-establish_a jerusalem_n with_o her_o year_n of_o rome_n 300_o wall_n but_o this_o decree_n of_o artaxerxes_n do_v differ_v from_o that_o of_o cyrus_n for_o cyrus_n only_a be_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o temple_n 1._o 2_o esdr_n two_o 1._o this_o of_o artaxerxes_n be_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a city_n from_o this_o decree_n foresee_v by_o daniel_n and_o set_v down_o in_o his_o prophecy_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n of_o his_o week_n begin_v this_o important_a date_n have_v very_o solid_a foundation_n the_o banishment_n of_o themistocles_n be_v place_v in_o eusebius_n his_o chronology_n as_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o seventy_o six_o the_o olympiad_n which_o come_v back_o to_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o of_o rome_n the_o other_o chronologist_n put_v it_o a_o little_a
greece_n pericles_z a_o athenian_a begin_v the_o peloponnesian_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 431_o war_n during_o which_o theramenes_n thrasybulus_n year_n of_o rome_n 323_o and_o alcibiades_n athenian_n make_v themselves_o famous_a and_o considerable_a brasydas_n and_o mindarus_n lacedaemonian_n die_v there_o in_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n this_o war_n last_v seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o end_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n who_o have_v bring_v on_o their_o side_n darius_n surname_v the_o bastard_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o artaxerxes_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 404_o lysander_n general_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n year_n of_o rome_n 350_o fleet_n take_v athens_n anc_fw-la change_v its_o government_n but_o persia_n soon_o be_v sensible_a that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o lacedaemonian_n too_o powerful_a and_o therefore_o the_o persian_n uphold_v the_o young_a cyrus_n in_o his_o revolt_n against_o artaxerxes_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 401_o his_o elder_a brother_n call_v mnemon_n because_o of_o year_n of_o rome_n 353_o his_o great_a and_o admirable_a memory_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o darius_n this_o young_a person_n be_v deliver_v both_o from_o prison_n and_o death_n by_o his_o mother_n parysatis_n resolve_v upon_o revenge_n gain_v the_o nobleman_n to_o he_o by_o his_o infinite_o oblige_v carriage_n traverse_n asia_n the_o less_o and_o go_v and_o offer_v battle_n to_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o empire_n wound_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o believe_v himself_o too_o soon_o a_o conqueror_n he_o perish_v by_o his_o own_o rashness_n the_o ten_o thousand_o greek_n that_o serve_v he_o make_v that_o astonish_a retreat_n where_o at_o last_o command_v xenophon_n that_o great_a philosopher_n and_o great_a captain_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o it_o the_o lacedaemonian_n continue_v their_o attacque_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 396_o upon_o the_o persian_a empire_n which_o agesilaus_n the_o year_n of_o rome_n 358_o king_n of_o sparta_n make_v to_o tremble_v in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o the_o division_n of_o greece_n call_v he_o back_o into_o his_o own_o country_n about_o this_o time_n the_o city_n of_o the_o veji_n which_o almost_o equal_v the_o glory_n of_o rome_n after_o a_o ten_o year_n siege_n and_o a_o great_a many_o good_a success_n be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o camillus_n his_o generosity_n gain_v he_o yet_o another_o conquest_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 394_o the_o falisci_n who_o he_o besiege_v render_v year_n of_o rome_n 360_o themselves_o to_o he_o be_v touch_v at_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o send_v they_o back_o their_o child_n who_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v deliver_v to_o he_o but_o rome_n will_v not_o conquer_v by_o treachery_n nor_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o a_o wretch_n that_o turn_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o innocent_a age_n into_o such_o a_o abuse_n a_o little_a after_o the_o gaul_n senonian_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o besiege_a clusium_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 391_o and_o the_o roman_n lose_v against_o they_o the_o famous_a year_n of_o rome_n 363_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 390_o battle_n of_o allia_n their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o year_n of_o rome_n 364_o burn_v and_o whilst_o they_o be_v defend_v themselves_o in_o the_o capitol_n their_o affair_n be_v reestablish_v by_o camillus_n who_o they_o have_v banish_v 22._o polyb._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o l._n 2._o c._n 18_o 22._o the_o gaul_n continue_v seven_o month_n master_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v away_o by_o other_o affair_n they_o draw_v off_o but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o good_a store_n of_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 371_o spoil_n during_o the_o commotion_n of_o greece_n year_n of_o rome_n 383_o epaminondas_n a_o theban_a make_v himself_o signal_n by_o his_o equity_n moderation_n and_o temper_n as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o victory_n it_o be_v observe_v he_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o constant_a rule_n never_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n so_o much_o as_o in_o jest_n his_o action_n become_v dazzle_v and_o illustrious_a in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o mnemon_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o ochus_n under_o this_o so_o great_a a_o captain_n the_o theban_n be_v victorious_a and_o the_o power_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la abate_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 359_o and_o grow_v less_o that_o of_o the_o macedonian_a year_n of_o rome_n 395_o king_n begin_v with_o philip_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o ochus_n and_o arses_n his_o son_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n still_o which_o the_o eloquence_n of_o demosthenes_n that_o mighty_a defender_n of_o liberty_n raise_v against_o he_o in_o athens_n the_o victorious_a prince_n for_o twenty_o year_n together_o keep_v all_o greece_n in_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 338_o subjection_n where_o the_o battle_n of_o cheronea_n year_n of_o rome_n 416_o which_o he_o gain_v over_o the_o athenian_n and_o their_o ally_n give_v he_o a_o most_o absolute_a power_n at_o this_o famous_a field_n whilst_o he_o be_v break_v the_o athenian_n he_o have_v the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n to_o see_v alexander_n at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n rush_v in_o upon_o the_o theban_a troop_n and_o among_o other_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacred_a troop_n of_o friend_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o invincible_a thus_o be_v master_n of_o greece_n and_o support_v by_o a_o son_n of_o such_o great_a hope_n his_o design_n must_v needs_o be_v high_a and_o he_o resolve_v on_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o absolute_a ruin_n of_o the_o persian_n against_o who_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o generalissmo_n but_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o alexander_n for_o in_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 337_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o new_a marriage_n year_n of_o rome_n 417_o philip_n be_v assassinate_v by_o pausanias_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 336_o a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o good_a family_n to_o who_o year_n of_o rome_n 418_o he_o have_v not_o do_v justice_n the_o eunuch_n bagoas_n the_o same_o year_n kill_v arses_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o cause_v darius_n the_o son_n of_o arsames_n surname_v codomannus_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o deserve_v bv_v his_o valour_n to_o be_v rank_v according_a to_o the_o otherwise_o most_o probable_a opinion_n which_o give_v he_o his_o extraction_n from_o the_o royal_a family_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o courageous_a and_o magnanimous_a king_n begin_v their_o reign_n together_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o arsames_n and_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o philip._n they_o look_v upon_o each_o other_o with_o eye_n of_o jealousy_n and_o they_o seem_v as_o bear_v to_o dispute_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n betwixt_o they_o but_o alexander_n resolve_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o well_o before_o he_o will_v engage_v with_o his_o rival_n he_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n reduce_v those_o rebellious_a people_n that_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 335_o contemn_a his_o youth_n he_o overcome_v the_o year_n of_o rome_n 419_o greek_n that_o vain_o attempt_v to_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n and_o ruin_v thebes_n where_o he_o spare_v none_o but_o the_o house_n and_o descendant_n issue_n of_o pindarus_n who_o ode_n be_v the_o admiration_n of_o greece_n mighty_a and_o victorious_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 334_o he_o march_v after_o these_o famous_a exploit_n year_n of_o rome_n 420_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 333_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o year_n of_o rome_n 421_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 331_o darius_n who_o he_o overthrow_v in_o three_o several_a year_n of_o rome_n 423_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 330_o battle_n in_o array_n enter_v triumphant_o year_n of_o rome_n 424_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 327_o into_o babylon_n and_o susa_n destroy_v persepolis_n year_n of_o rome_n 427_o a_o ancient_a seat_n and_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n push_v on_o his_o conquest_n as_o far_o as_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 324_o the_o indies_n and_o at_o last_o return_v to_o die_v at_o babylon_n year_n of_o rome_n 430_o be_v but_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o his_o time_n manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddus_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 333_o the_o high_a priest_n raise_v commotion_n year_n of_o rome_n 421_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n the_o samaritan_n who_o darius_n have_v make_v a_o nobleman_n of_o that_o country_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v repudiate_v that_o beautiful_a stranger_n to_o which_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o
his_o brother_n jaddus_n will_v fain_o have_v oblige_v he_o he_o embrace_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o several_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o shun_v the_o like_a censure_n join_v themselves_o to_o he_o he_o be_v resolve_v at_o that_o time_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n near_o samaria_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v be_v blessed_v and_o so_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o highpriest_n of_o it_o his_o father-in-law_n a_o most_o intimate_a friend_n of_o darius_n assure_v he_o of_o this_o prince_n protection_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o favourable_a to_o he_o for_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 332_o alexander_n raise_v himself_o sanballat_n desert_a year_n of_o rome_n 422_o his_o master_n and_o bring_v his_o troop_n over_o to_o the_o victorious_a at_o the_o siege_n of_o tyre_n thus_o he_o obtain_v whatsoever_o he_o desire_v the_o temple_n of_o gerizim_n be_v build_v and_o the_o ambition_n of_o manasses_n be_v satisfy_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v ever_o faithful_a to_o the_o persian_n refuse_v to_o give_v alexander_n the_o succour_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n full_a of_o resolution_n to_o take_v his_o revenge_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v when_o he_o behold_v the_o highpriest_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o the_o other_o priest_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n all_o clothe_v with_o their_o proper_a vestment_n for_o ceremony_n and_o in_o procession_n before_o the_o people_n in_o white_n they_o show_v to_o he_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v his_o victory_n out_o of_o daniel_n so_o that_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o jew_n all_o their_o request_n and_o they_o keep_v with_o he_o the_o same_o fidelity_n as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v before_o to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o his_o conquest_n rome_n year_n of_o rome_n 428_o be_v engage_v with_o her_o neighbour_n the_o samnite_n year_n of_o rome_n 429_o and_o be_v extreme_o put_v to_o it_o to_o reduce_v year_n of_o rome_n 430_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o valour_n and_o conduct_n of_o papyrius_n cursor_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o her_o general_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n his_o empire_n be_v divide_v perdiccas_n ptolomee_o the_o son_n of_o lagus_n antigonus_n sileuâ—us_n lysimachus_n antipater_n and_o his_o son_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 324_o cassanâ—eâ—_n in_o a_o word_n all_o his_o captain_n that_o year_n of_o rome_n 430_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o war_n under_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a a_o conqueror_n design_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o it_o by_o their_o arm_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o ambition_n all_o the_o family_n of_o alexander_n his_o brother_n year_n of_o rome_n 430_o year_n of_o rome_n 436_o year_n of_o rome_n 438_o year_n of_o rome_n 443_o year_n of_o rome_n 445_o his_o mother_n his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o even_o his_o sister_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o field_n of_o blood_n and_o dreadful_a revolution_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o disorder_n several_a of_o the_o people_n of_o lesser_a asia_n and_o thereabouts_o free_v themselves_o and_o form_v the_o kingdom_n of_o pontus_n bythinia_n and_o pergamus_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o country_n make_v they_o afterward_o rich_a and_o powerful_a armenia_n likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shake_v off_o the_o macedonian_a yoke_n and_o become_v a_o very_a great_a kingdom_n the_o two_o mithridate_n father_n and_o son_n found_v that_o of_o cappadocia_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 323_o but_o the_o two_o most_o puissant_a monarchy_n year_n of_o rome_n 431_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 312_o that_o be_v then_o raise_v be_v that_o of_o egypt_n year_n of_o rome_n 442_o found_v by_o ptolomee_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o lagide_n and_o that_o of_o asia_n or_o syria_n found_v by_o seleucus_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o seleucides_n this_o latter_a comprise_v beside_o syria_n those_o vast_a and_o rich_a province_n of_o high_a asia_n which_o make_v up_o the_o persian_a empire_n so_o all_o the_o east_n own_v greece_n and_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o it_o nay_o even_o greece_n itself_o fall_v under_o oppression_n by_o the_o captain_n of_o alexander_n and_o macedonia_n his_o ancient_a kingdom_n which_o give_v law_n as_o well_o as_o master_n to_o the_o east_n be_v leave_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o first_o comer_n cassander_n child_n drive_v each_o the_o other_o out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n who_o have_v possess_v one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v drive_v out_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 296_o by_o demetrius_n poliorcetes_n the_o son_n of_o antigonus_n year_n of_o rome_n 458_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 294_o who_o also_o he_o expel_v in_o his_o turn_n year_n of_o rome_n 460_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 289_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v likewise_o once_o force_v out_o year_n of_o rome_n 465_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 286_o by_o lysimachus_n and_z lysimachus_z by_o seleucus_n year_n of_o rome_n 468_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 281_o who_o ptolomee_n ceraunus_n drive_v out_o of_o egypt_n year_n of_o rome_n 468_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 280_o by_o his_o father_n ptolomee_o the_o first_o kill_v like_o year_n of_o rome_n 473_o a_o traitor_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o kindness_n year_n of_o rome_n 474_o that_o perfidious_a man_n have_v no_o soon_o invade_v macedonia_n but_o he_o be_v attack_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 279_o by_o the_o gaul_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n he_o have_v with_o they_o during_o these_o trouble_n in_o year_n of_o rome_n 475_o the_o east_n they_o come_v into_o lesser_a asia_n lead_v on_o by_o their_o king_n brennus_n and_o settle_a themselves_o gallo-greece_n or_o galatia_n call_v so_o from_o their_o own_o name_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v to_o macedonia_n which_o they_o ravage_v and_o so_o make_v all_o greece_n to_o tremble_v but_o their_o army_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o sacrilegious_a attempt_n on_o the_o temple_n of_o delphos_n this_o nation_n be_v active_a and_o yet_o in_o every_o thing_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 278_o unfortunate_a some_o year_n before_o the_o business_n year_n of_o rome_n 476_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 283_o of_o delphos_n the_o gaul_n of_o italy_n who_o continual_a year_n of_o rome_n 471_o war_n 20._o polyb._n l._n 2._o 20._o and_o frequent_a victory_n have_v make_v they_o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v animate_v against_o they_o by_o the_o samnite_n the_o brutian_o and_o etrurian_o at_o first_o they_o return_v back_o with_o a_o new_a victory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v quick_o sully_v by_o slay_v the_o ambassador_n the_o roman_n be_v enrage_v march_v against_o they_o defeat_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o territory_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 282_o where_o they_o found_v a_o colony_n beat_v they_o also_o year_n of_o rome_n 472_o a_o second_o time_n by_o subject_v one_o part_n of_o they_o and_o force_v the_o other_o to_o demand_v peace_n after_o that_o the_o gaul_n of_o the_o east_n have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o greece_n antigonus_n gonatas_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 277_o the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n poliorceters_n who_o year_n of_o rome_n 477_o reign_v about_o twelve_o year_n before_o in_o greece_n but_o very_o unquiet_o without_o any_o difficulty_n invade_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 280_o macedonia_n pyrrhus_n be_v otherwise_o engage_v year_n of_o rome_n 474_o for_o be_v force_v out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o satisfy_v his_o ambition_n with_o the_o conquest_n of_o italy_n whither_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o tarentines_n the_o battle_n which_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o get_v over_o they_o and_o the_o samnite_n afford_v they_o only_o this_o ressource_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 279_o that_o he_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o roman_n those_o year_n of_o rome_n 475_o victory_n which_o will_v be_v his_o ruin_n pyâ—rhus_n his_o elephant_n affright_v they_o but_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 278_o consul_n fabricius_n make_v the_o roman_n soon_o see_v that_o pyrrhus_n be_v not_o unconquerable_a the_o year_n of_o rome_n 476_o king_n and_o the_o consul_n seem_v to_o dispute_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o generosity_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o arm_n pyrrhus_n render_v to_o the_o consul_n all_o his_o prisoner_n without_o a_o ransom_n say_v it_o become_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o with_o money_n and_o fabricius_n send_v back_o to_o the_o king_n his_o treacherous_a physician_n who_o have_v offer_v to_o poison_v his_o master_n for_o he_o about_o these_o time_n religion_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n
begin_v to_o appear_v among_o the_o greek_n those_o people_n be_v civil_o treat_v by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n live_v in_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o their_o law_n antiochus_n the_o god_n grandson_n of_o seleucus_n send_v they_o up_o and_o down_o into_o the_o lesser_a asia_n 12.3_o joseph_n ant._n 12.3_o from_o whence_o they_o get_v themselves_o into_o greece_n and_o every_o where_o enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n privilege_n and_o liberty_n as_o the_o other_o citizen_n ptolomee_o the_o son_n of_o lagus_n have_v already_o settle_v they_o in_o egypt_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 277_o under_o his_o son_n ptolomee_o philadelphus_n their_o year_n of_o rome_n 477_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o greek_a and_o then_o come_v out_o that_o excellent_a version_n call_v the_o septuagint_n version_n this_o be_v do_v by_o those_o learned_a old_a man_n who_o eleazar_n the_o highpriest_n send_v to_o the_o king_n who_o desire_v they_o some_o will_v have_v only_o have_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n translate_v 2._o joseph_n l._n 1._o antiq._n c._n 1._o l._n 12._o c._n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n may_v afterward_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v scatter_v all_o over_o egypt_n and_o greece_n and_o who_o have_v forget_v not_o only_o their_o own_o ancient_a language_n which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n but_o also_o the_o chaldee_n which_o the_o captivity_n have_v teach_v they_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o greek_a mixture_n which_o they_o call_v the_o hellenistick_a tongue_n the_o septuagint_n and_o all_o the_o new-testament_n be_v write_v in_o this_o tongue_n and_o during_o this_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o temple_n be_v make_v famous_a over_o all_o the_o land_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n present_v there_o their_o offering_n the_o west_n be_v intent_n on_o the_o war_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 275_o of_o rome_n and_o pyrrhus_n in_o short_a this_o king_n year_n of_o rome_n 479_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o consul_n curius_n and_o so_o go_v back_o to_o epirus_n but_o he_o be_v not_o there_o long_o at_o quiet_a but_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v macedonia_n recompense_v he_o for_o the_o ill_a success_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 274_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o italy_n antigonus_n gonatus_n year_n of_o rome_n 480_o be_v block_v up_o in_o thessalonica_n and_o force_v to_o leave_v to_o pyrrhus_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 272_o but_o he_o take_v heart_n again_o whilst_o that_o year_n of_o rome_n 482_o the_o restless_a and_o ambitious_a pyrrhus_n be_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o those_o of_o argos_n the_o two_o hostile_a king_n be_v bring_v into_o argos_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o two_o contrary_a cabal_n and_o at_o two_o several_a gate_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a combat_n in_o that_o city_n and_o a_o certain_a mother_n who_o see_v her_o son_n pursue_v by_o pyrrhus_n who_o he_o have_v wound_v knock_v that_o prince_n on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o stone_n antigonus_n thus_o be_v defeat_v of_o his_o enemy_n re-enter_v macedonia_n who_o after_o some_o change_n and_o revolution_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o his_o family_n the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o achaian_n keep_v he_o from_o grow_v great_a it_o be_v the_o last_o rampire_n of_o the_o grecian_a liberty_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o produce_v the_o last_o hero_n of_o it_o with_o aratus_n and_o philopoemen_n the_o tarentines_n who_o pyrrhus_n feed_v with_o hope_n call_v in_o the_o carthaginian_n after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o succour_n do_v they_o very_o little_a good_a for_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o brutian_o and_o the_o samnite_n their_o ally_n these_o after_o seventy_o and_o two_o year_n continual_a war_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n tarentum_n follow_v at_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o neighbour_a people_n can_v not_o hold_v out_o and_o so_o all_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o italy_n be_v subjugate_v the_o gaul_n often_o beat_v dare_v not_o stir_v 2.1_o polyb._n lib._n 1_o 2.1_o and_o after_o 480_o year_n warring_n the_o roman_n see_v themselves_o master_n of_o italy_n and_o begin_v to_o consider_v the_o affair_n abroad_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a jealous_a of_o the_o carthaginian_n who_o be_v grow_v very_o powerful_a in_o their_o neighbourhood_n by_o the_o conquest_n they_o have_v make_v in_o sicily_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v come_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o italy_n in_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o tarentines_n the_o republic_n of_o carthage_n have_v two_o side_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n beside_o that_o of_o africa_n which_o she_o almost_o entire_o possess_v she_o extend_v herself_o towards_o spain_n by_o the_o strait_n be_v thus_o mistress_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o commerce_n she_o have_v invade_v the_o isle_n of_o corsa_n and_o sardinia_n sicily_n can_v scarce_o defend_v itself_o and_o italy_n be_v too_o near_o threaten_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v with_o some_o apprehension_n from_o thence_o proceed_v the_o punic_a war_n notwithstanding_o the_o treaty_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 264_o which_o be_v ill_o observe_v on_o both_o side_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 490_o the_o first_o teach_v the_o roman_n to_o fight_v at_o sea_n and_o they_o be_v present_o master_n of_o a_o art_n which_o before_o they_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 260_o of_o and_o the_o consul_n duilius_n who_o be_v the_o year_n of_o rome_n 494_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 259_o first_o that_o give_v battle_n at_o sea_n gain_v it_o regulus_n year_n of_o rome_n 495_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 256_o get_v the_o like_a reputation_n and_o land_v in_o year_n of_o rome_n 498_o africa_n where_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v with_o that_o prodigious_a serpent_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o employ_v all_o his_o army_n against_o it_o but_o every_o thing_n yield_v and_o carthage_n be_v reduce_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 255_o to_o her_o last_o extremity_n do_v just_o make_v a_o shift_n year_n of_o rome_n 499_o to_o save_v herself_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o seasonable_a relief_n of_o xantippus_n the_o lacedaemonian_a the_o roman_a general_n be_v beat_v and_o take_v but_o his_o prison_n render_v he_o more_o great_a and_o illustrious_a than_o his_o victory_n for_o be_v upon_o his_o parole_n send_v back_o to_o treat_v about_o the_o exchange_n of_o prisoner_n he_o tell_v the_o senate_n the_o condition_n which_o be_v all_o hope_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o will_v voluntary_o surrender_v themselves_o and_o so_o return_v to_o a_o most_o certain_a death_n two_o dreadful_a shipwreck_n force_v the_o roman_n to_o leave_v their_o new_a empire_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o the_o victory_n hang_v a_o long_a while_n in_o dubious_a suspense_n between_o the_o two_o people_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 241_o but_o they_o repair_v their_o fleet_n and_o one_o single_a year_n of_o rome_n 513_o battle_n decide_v the_o business_n and_o the_o consul_n lutatius_n conclude_v the_o war._n carthage_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o quit_v with_o sicily_n all_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v between_o sicily_n and_o italy_n the_o roman_n get_v that_o island_n entire_o save_v only_o what_o hieron_n king_n of_o syracuse_n their_o ally_n keep_v of_o it_o after_o the_o war_n be_v end_v the_o carthaginian_n think_v now_o only_o of_o destruction_n by_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o army_n they_o have_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n make_v it_o up_o of_o stranger_n who_o revolt_v to_o they_o for_o their_o pay_n 1._o polyb._n lib_n i._o c._n 62.63_o lib._n two_o â—_o 1._o their_o cruel_a and_o severe_a government_n force_v they_o to_o join_v to_o those_o mutinous_a troop_n almost_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o carthage_n be_v close_o besiege_v have_v utter_o be_v lose_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o hamilcar_n surname_v barcas_fw-la he_o alone_o maintain_v the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 238_o last_o war_n and_o the_o citizen_n be_v indebt_v year_n of_o rome_n 516_o to_o he_o for_o the_o victory_n â—3_n poly._n lib._n i._n 79._o â—3_n â—3_n which_o they_o get_v over_o the_o rebel_n but_o it_o cost_v they_o sarainia_n which_o the_o revolt_n of_o their_o garrison_n open_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o engage_v with_o they_o in_o a_o new_a war_n carthage_n be_v force_v to_o surrender_v up_o that_o island_n which_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n and_o also_o to_o enlarge_v her_o tribute_n she_o design_v in_o spain_n to_o re-establish_a her_o empire_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o shake_v by_o this_o revolt_n hamilcar_n go_v
into_o that_o province_n with_o his_o son_n hannibal_n of_o but_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 230_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n and_o there_o dye_v in_o a_o battle_n year_n of_o rome_n 524_o and_o during_o the_o nine_o year_n in_o which_o he_o manage_v the_o war_n with_o as_o much_o address_n as_o valour_n his_o son_n be_v make_v a_o warrior_n under_o this_o so_o brave_a a_o champion_n and_o take_v all_o at_o once_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o roman_n asdrubal_n his_o ally_n be_v make_v his_o father_n successor_n who_o govern_v his_o province_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o in_o it_o build_v new_a carthage_n which_o keep_v spain_n under_o subjection_n the_o roman_a be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o war_n against_o teuta_n queen_n of_o illyria_n who_o exercise_v piracy_n unpunished_a over_o all_o the_o coast_n flush_a with_o the_o spoil_n she_o make_v upon_o the_o greek_n and_o those_o of_o â—â—ir_a s_o she_o despise_v the_o roman_n and_o slay_v their_o ambassador_n but_o she_o be_v soon_o tâ—ken_v down_o for_o the_o roman_n leave_v she_o but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 229_o illyria_n and_o get_v from_o she_o the_o isle_n of_o corsmiâ—on_n year_n of_o rome_n 525_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 228_o which_o that_o queen_n have_v usurp_v they_o year_n of_o rome_n 526_o then_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o greece_n by_o a_o solemn_a embassage_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o power_n there_o 12.22_o polyb._n lib._n two_o 12.22_o the_o great_a success_n of_o asâ—â—r_n dâ—al_o make_v they_o wonderful_a jealous_a but_o the_o gaul_n of_o italy_n keep_v they_o from_o mâ—â—ling_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o spain_n 21._o li._n â—â—l_o lib._n 21._o they_o continue_v quiet_a five_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o youth_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o that_o time_n never_o think_v of_o past_a lâ—stes_n but_o begin_v again_o to_o mâ—â—ace_n 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_n that_o they_o may_v with_o security_n attack_v such_o turbulem_fw-la neighbour_n make_v themselves_o sure_a of_o the_o carthaginian_n the_o treaty_n be_v conclude_v with_o asdâ—uâ—al_n who_o promise_v not_o to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o heber_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 224_o the_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o year_n of_o rome_n 530_o the_o gaâ—â—s_n go_v surious_o on_o on_o both_o side_n the_o traâ—salsims_n join_v with_o the_o â—isalsin_n s_o and_o all_o be_v beat_v conâ—olitanus_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o â—aâ—ls_n be_v take_v in_o the_o fight_n aâ—â—râ—estus_n another_o kinâ—_n be_v his_o own_o murderer_n the_o victorious_a romans_n at_o the_o first_o time_n pass_v the_o river_n po_n be_v resolve_v to_o take_v from_o the_o gaul_n at_o the_o adjacent_a place_n to_o that_o river_n of_o which_o for_o so_o many_o age_n since_o they_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n victory_n be_v their_o attendant_n wheresoever_o they_o go_v milan_n be_v take_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o country_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n about_o that_o time_n asdrubal_n die_v and_o hannibal_n though_o he_o be_v not_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v put_v in_o his_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 220_o place_n from_o that_o time_n war_n be_v foresee_v year_n of_o rome_n 534_o the_o new_a governor_n open_o set_v himself_o to_o subdue_v spain_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o term_n rome_n then_o hearken_v to_o the_o complaint_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 219_o of_o sagonius_n her_o ally_n and_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 535_o roman_a ambassador_n go_v to_o carthage_n the_o reestablish_v carthaginian_n be_v now_o no_o long_o in_o a_o humour_n of_o yield_v sicily_n ravish_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n sardinia_n unjust_o force_v from_o they_o and_o tribute_n enhance_v stick_v shrewd_o in_o their_o stomache_n so_o that_o the_o faction_n which_o will_v have_v hannibal_n abandon_v prove_v very_o weak_a that_o general_n design_v to_o have_v at_o all_o by_o secret_a embassy_n they_o be_v assure_v ot_fw-mi the_o gaul_n of_o italy_n who_o be_v not_o long_o able_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o force_n take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o hannibal_n traverse_n all_o heber_n the_o pyrenees_n all_o gallia_n transalpine_a the_o alps_n and_o upon_o a_o sudden_a fall_n upon_o italy_n the_o gaul_n neglect_v not_o to_o fortify_v their_o army_n and_o make_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 218_o the_o last_o effort_n for_o their_o liberty_n four_o lose_a year_n of_o rome_n 536_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 217_o battle_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o rome_n be_v year_n of_o rome_n 537_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 216_o very_o near_o she_o i_o sicily_n side_n with_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 538_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 215_o conqueror_n hieronymus_n king_n of_o syracuse_n year_n of_o rome_n 539_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 212_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_n almost_o year_n of_o rome_n 542_o all_o italy_n abandon_v they_o and_o the_o last_o ressource_n of_o that_o republic_n seem_v to_o give_v up_o itself_o in_o spain_n with_o the_o two_o scipio_n amid_o these_o extremity_n rome_n be_v indebt_v for_o her_o salvation_n to_o three_o great_a men._n the_o constancy_n of_o fabiva_fw-la maximus_fw-la who_o put_v himself_o above_o popular_a rumour_n make_v war_n by_o retreat_v and_o be_v a_o rampire_n to_o his_o country_n marcellus_n who_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 214_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o nola_n and_o take_v syracuse_n year_n of_o rome_n 540_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 212_o by_o those_o action_n put_v courage_n and_o vigour_n year_n of_o rome_n 542_o into_o the_o soldier_n but_o rome_n which_o admire_v those_o two_o wonderful_a person_n think_v they_o see_v in_o the_o young_a scipio_n something_o more_o strange_a and_o surprise_v the_o astonish_a success_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v of_o race_n divine_a and_o converse_v with_o the_o go_n at_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n he_o engage_v to_o go_v into_o spain_n where_o his_o father_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 211_o and_o uncle_n have_v but_o new_o be_v slay_v he_o year_n of_o rome_n 543_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 210_o attack_v new_a carthage_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v year_n of_o rome_n 544_o actuate_v by_o inspiration_n and_o his_o soldier_n quick_o get_v the_o field_n all_o that_o see_v he_o turn_v straight_o to_o the_o roman_a side_n the_o carthaginian_n yield_v up_o spain_n to_o he_o at_o his_o come_n into_o africa_n king_n because_o his_o homager_n carthage_n itself_o tremble_v in_o her_o turn_n and_o see_v her_o arm_n defeat_v victorious_a hamiâ—al_n after_o sixteen_o year_n be_v in_o vain_a call_v back_o and_o can_v defend_v his_o country_n fâ—r_v scipio_n give_v law_n unto_o it_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 202_o surname_n of_o africanus_n be_v his_o recompense_n so_o year_n of_o rome_n 552_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v conquer_v the_o gaul_n and_o african_n law_n themselves_o then_o beyond_o further_a apprehension_n and_o fight_v afterward_o secure_a without_o hazard_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 250_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n 5â—4_n year_n of_o rome_n 5â—4_n theodotus_n governor_n of_o bactria_n head_v a_o thousand_o city_n against_o antiochus_n surname_v the_o god_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n soter_n king_n of_o syria_n almost_o all_o the_o east_n follow_v this_o example_n the_o parthians_n revolt_v under_o the_o conduct_n oâ—_n aâ—aces_n who_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o aâ—â—â—â—idâ—_n &_o â—ounder_n of_o a_o empire_n â—hich_v by_o degree_n extend_v iâ—seâ—â—_n into_o alâ—_n the_o upper_a asia_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o those_o of_o egypt_n fâ—â—shed_v one_o against_o the_o other_o meditate_a on_o â—â—â—hinâ—_n but_o mutual_a ruin_n either_o by_o force_n oâ—_n fraud_n damask_n and_o hiâ—_n tâ—rritory_n whiâ—â—_n be_v call_v coelo-syria_n and_o which_o be_v a_o confine_v to_o the_o two_o kingdom_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o their_o war_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o asia_n be_v absolute_o distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o those_o of_o e_z rope_z during_o all_o those_o sad_a time_n philosophy_n flourish_v in_o greece_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o italian_a philosopher_n and_o that_o of_o the_o enique_n fill_v it_o with_o great_a man_n among_o who_o there_o be_v mix_v several_a extravagant_a person_n to_o who_o critical_a greece_n will_v noâ—_n vouchsafe_v to_o â—ive_a the_o name_n â—f_a philosopher_n in_o the_o time_n of_o â—â—râ—s_n and_o caâ—â—â—â—sâ—â—_n pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d the_o it_o l_o ck_n sect_n in_o the_o upper_a greece_n aâ—â—_n about_o naples_n and_o very_o â—â—ar_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—es_v the_o milesâ—an_n foâ—med_v that_o of_o
the_o triquetrum_a â—râ—m_z thâ—nâ—â—_n proceed_v the_o se_n great_a 〈…〉_o heâ—aclituâ—_n dâ—mâ—crit_fw-fr â—_o empeâ—â—cles_n pâ—â—â—â—niâ—â—â—_n anaâ—â—goras_n who_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d the_o pâ—lopâ—â—â—sian_a war_n discover_v the_o world_n tâ—_n be_v make_v by_o a_o eternal_a spiâ—â—â—_n sâ—â—r_fw-fr t_o s_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o reduce_v philosophy_n to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o be_v the_o father_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n plato_n his_o disciple_n chief_a of_o the_o academy_n aristotle_n plato_n disciple_n and_o master_n of_o alâ—xander_n chief_a of_o the_o p_o ripatetick_a under_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n zâ—nâ—_n surname_v citian_n from_o a_o town_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v chief_a of_o the_o stoic_n and_o epicurus_n the_o athenian_a chief_a of_o those_o philosopher_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n if_o likewise_o we_o may_v count_v those_o philosopher_n who_o open_o deny_v a_o providence_n and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o duty_n be_v define_v virtue_n by_o pleasure_n we_o may_v also_o reckon_v among_o the_o great_a philosopher_n hypocrates_n the_o father_n of_o physic_n who_o be_v eminent_o famous_a among_o other_o in_o those_o happy_a time_n of_o greece_n the_o roman_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o dispute_n nor_o in_o discourse_n but_o in_o frugality_n in_o poverty_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o country_n life_n and_o in_o those_o of_o war_n wherein_o they_o make_v their_o glory_n to_o consist_v in_o that_o of_o their_o country_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a name_n which_o make_v they_o at_o last_o the_o master_n both_o of_o italy_n and_o carthage_n conquer_v ix_o epocha_n scipio_n or_o carthage_n conquer_v in_o the_o year_n 552._o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n about_o 250_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o 202_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n carthage_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n hannibal_n never_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 202_o cease_v underhand_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o enemy_n year_n of_o rome_n 552_o wheresoever_o he_o can_v but_o he_o only_o ensnare_v all_o his_o old_a and_o new_a friend_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o country_n and_o his_o own_o too_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o consul_n flaminius_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 198_o philip_n king_n of_o macedonia_n a_o ally_n of_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 556_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 196_o carthaginians_n be_v overcome_v the_o king_n of_o year_n of_o rome_n 558_o macedonia_n bring_v to_o great_a strait_n and_o greece_n free_v from_o their_o yoke_n the_o roman_n attempt_v to_o destroy_v hâ—â—â—nibal_n who_o they_o find_v to_o be_v still_o fear_v notwithstanding_o his_o loss_n that_o great_a captain_n force_v to_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 15_o save_v himself_o from_o his_o country_n stir_v up_o the_o east_n against_o they_o and_o bring_v their_o year_n of_o rome_n 559_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 193_o arm_n into_o asia_n by_o his_o powerful_a argument_n year_n of_o rome_n 561_o and_o persuasion_n antiochâ—s_n surname_v the_o great_a king_n of_o syria_n become_v jealous_a of_o their_o force_n and_o make_v war_n with_o they_o but_z in_o do_v so_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o hannibal_n who_o have_v engage_v he_o in_o it_o beat_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o receive_v the_o law_n which_o the_o consul_n lucius_n scipio_n the_o brother_n of_o scipio_n africanus_n impose_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o mount_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 182_o taurus_n hannibal_n flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o prusias_n year_n of_o rome_n 572_o king_n of_o bythinia_n escape_v the_o roman_n by_o poison_n they_o be_v fear_v by_o all_o people_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o power_n beside_o their_o own_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v they_o their_o child_n as_o hostage_n of_o their_o faith_n antiochus_n since_o call_v the_o illustrious_a or_o epiphanius_n the_o second_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a king_n of_o syria_n continue_v a_o long_a while_n at_o rome_n in_o that_o quality_n but_o about_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 176_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o seleucus_n philopater_n year_n of_o rome_n 578_o his_o elder_a brother_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o roman_n will_v have_v in_o his_o room_n demetrius_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 175_o soter_n the_o king_n son_n then_o about_o ten_o year_n of_o year_n of_o rome_n 579_o age._n in_o this_o time_n of_o convulsion_n seleâ—cus_n die_v and_o antiochus_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n over_o his_o nephew_n the_o roman_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o macedonian_n where_o perseus_n be_v trouble_v his_o neighbour_n and_o will_v no_o long_o keep_v to_o those_o condition_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o king_n philip_n his_o father_n then_o begin_v the_o persecution_n of_o god_n people_n antiochus_n the_o mighty_a reign_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 173_o like_o one_o enrage_v all_o his_o fury_n be_v bend_v year_n of_o rome_n 581_o against_o the_o jew_n he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o indeed_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 171_o all_o the_o nation_n the_o roman_a power_n keep_v year_n of_o rome_n 583_o he_o from_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o egypt_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o perseus_n who_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 168_o being_n more_o ready_a to_o attempt_v than_o to_o execute_v year_n of_o rome_n 586_o lose_v his_o ally_n by_o his_o covetousness_n and_o his_o army_n by_o his_o baseness_n and_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o consul_n paulus_n aemilius_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fling_v himself_o into_o his_o arms._n gentius_n king_n of_o illyria_n his_o ally_n be_v utter_o rout_v in_o thirty_o day_n by_o the_o praetor_n anicius_n have_v just_a then_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o fate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n which_o have_v continue_v for_o seven_o hundred_o year_n and_o for_o near_o two_o hundred_o of_o they_o have_v not_o only_o give_v master_n to_o greece_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o east_n be_v now_o no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a roman_a province_n the_o outrageous_a fury_n of_o antiochus_n daily_o increase_v against_o the_o jew_n then_o appear_v the_o resistance_n of_o mattathias_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 167_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o race_n of_o phineas_n year_n of_o rome_n 587_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 166_o and_o a_o imitator_n of_o his_o zeal_n his_o die_a year_n of_o rome_n 588_o order_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o victory_n of_o judas_n the_o maccabee_n his_o son_n notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o advance_v of_o the_o family_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 165_o of_o the_o asmonian_o or_o maccabee_n the_o new_a year_n of_o rome_n 589_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 164_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o gentile_n year_n of_o rome_n 590_o have_v profane_v the_o prelacy_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o priesthood_n reestablish_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n suitable_a to_o his_o impiety_n and_o his_o pride_n his_o pretend_a coversion_n during_o his_o last_o sickness_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o that_o i_o solent_fw-la king_n his_o son_n antiochus_n eupator_n though_o much_o under_o age_n succeed_v he_o under_o the_o guardianship_n of_o lysias_n his_o governor_n during_o this_o his_o minority_n demetrius_n soter_n who_o be_v under_o hostage_n at_o rome_n think_v he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o re-establish_a himself_o but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o the_o senate_n to_o be_v send_v back_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o â—â—man_n polity_n rather_o choose_v to_o have_v a_o young_a infant_n under_o this_o antiochus_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 163_o eupator_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 591_o victory_n of_o judas_n the_o maccaâ—ee_n continue_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 162_o a_o division_n be_v set_v asoot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n year_n of_o rome_n 592_o of_o syria_n demetrius_n escape_v from_o rome_n be_v acknow_v edge_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o young_a antiochus_n be_v slay_v with_o lysias_n his_o tutor_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v nâ—_n better_o treat_v under_o demerius_fw-la than_o they_o be_v under_o his_o predecessor_n he_o take_v the_o same_o course_n his_o general_n be_v beat_v by_o judas_n the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o proud_a nicanor_n who_o temple_n he_o have_v so_o often_o threaten_v be_v join_v with_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 161_o he_o but_o a_o little_a after_o juâ—as_v overwhelm_v year_n of_o rome_n 593_o by_o the_o multitude_n be_v kill_v as_o he_o be_v
fight_v with_o a_o astonish_a courage_n his_o brother_n jonathan_n succeed_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o support_v his_o reputation_n be_v reduce_v to_o extremity_n his_o courage_n leave_v he_o not_o the_o roman_n overjoy_v in_o their_o humble_v of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n grant_v to_o the_o jew_n their_o protection_n and_o the_o alliance_n which_o judas_n have_v send_v to_o demand_v of_o he_o be_v grant_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v without_o any_o sâ—ccour_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n be_v however_o a_o considerable_a support_n to_o the_o afflict_a people_n the_o trouble_n of_o syria_n daiâ—y_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a alexander_n balasus_n who_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 154_o of_o the_o illustrious_a antiochus_n be_v set_v upon_o year_n of_o rome_n 600_o the_o throne_n by_o antiochus_n his_o party_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v the_o perpetual_a enemy_n of_o sâ—ria_n interest_v themselves_o in_o those_o division_n to_o make_v their_o own_o advantage_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 150_o by_o they_o ptolomee_o philometor_n uphold_v year_n of_o rome_n 604_o balasus_n the_o war_n be_v bloody_a demetrius_n soter_n be_v slay_v in_o it_o and_o to_o revenge_v his_o death_n leave_v none_o but_o two_o young_a prince_n a_o great_a deal_n under_o his_o age_n demetrius_n nicator_n and_o antiochus_n sidetes_n so_o that_o the_o usurper_n continue_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n give_v he_o his_o daughter_n cleopotra_n in_o marriage_n balasus_n who_o think_v himself_o above_o all_o thing_n plunge_v himself_o into_o debauchery_n and_o bring_v thereby_o upon_o himself_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 150_o slight_a and_o scorn_v all_o his_o subject_n about_o year_n of_o rome_n 604_o this_o time_n philâ—mâ—tor_n judge_v that_o famous_a cause_n which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v with_o the_o jew_n 7._o 2._o maccab._n vi_fw-la 2._o jos_n ant._n twelve_o 7._o those_o schismatic_n who_o be_v ever_o opposite_a to_o god_n peculiar_a people_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o join_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 167_o please_v the_o illustrious_a antiochus_n their_o persecutor_n year_n of_o rome_n 597_o they_o have_v consecrate_v their_o temple_n of_o gerazim_n to_o jupiter_n hospitalis_n notwithstanding_o this_o profanation_n these_o wicked_a wretch_n desist_v not_o from_o maintain_v sometime_o after_o at_o alexandria_n before_o ptolomeus_n philometer_n that_o that_o temple_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o party_n dispute_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n engage_v to_o justify_v their_o pretension_n by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o jew_n gain_v their_o cause_n ibid._n josph_n ant._n lib._n 13._o c._n 6._o ibid._n and_o the_o samaritan_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n according_a to_o their_o covenant_n the_o same_o king_n permit_v onias_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a race_n to_o build_v in_o egypt_n the_o temple_n of_o heliopolis_n after_o the_o model_n of_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n a_o enterprise_n condemn_v by_o all_o the_o jewish_a council_n and_o adjudge_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n carthage_n begin_v to_o stir_v again_o be_v very_o uneasy_a in_o bear_v with_o the_o law_n which_o scipio_n africanus_n have_v impose_v upon_o she_o the_o roman_n resolve_v on_o no_o less_o than_o her_o total_a overthrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o three_o punic_a war_n undertake_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 148_o the_o young_a demetrius_n nicator_n now_o have_v year_n of_o rome_n 606_o past_a over_o his_o minority_n be_v contrive_v how_o to_o re-establish_a himself_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n the_o softness_n and_o effeminacy_n of_o the_o usurper_n make_v he_o to_o hope_v every_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 146_o thing_n at_o his_o approach_n balasus_n be_v trouble_v year_n of_o rome_n 608_o his_o father-in-law_n philometor_n declare_v against_o he_o because_o balasus_n will_v not_o let_v he_o take_v his_o kingdom_n the_o ambitious_a cleopatra_n his_o queen_n leave_v he_o to_o marry_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o be_v slay_v at_o last_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o battle_n philometer_n die_v a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o wound_n he_o receive_v in_o it_o and_o syria_n be_v deliver_v of_o two_o enemy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v two_o great_a city_n see_v to_o fall_v carthage_n be_v take_v and_o reduce_v to_o ash_n by_o scipio_n aemylianus_n who_o by_o that_o victory_n confirm_v the_o name_n of_o africanus_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o show_v himself_o the_o worthy_a inheritor_n of_o the_o great_a scipio_n his_o grandfather_n corinth_n have_v the_o same_o destiny_n and_o the_o republic_n of_o achaia_n be_v destroy_v with_o it_o the_o consul_n mummius_n do_v utter_o ruin_v that_o city_n the_o most_o voluptuous_a and_o the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o greece_n he_o transport_v to_o rome_n their_o incomparable_a statue_n without_o ever_o know_v the_o value_n of_o they_o the_o roman_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o art_n of_o greece_n content_a tnemselve_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o war_n polity_n and_o agriculture_n during_o the_o trouble_n of_o syria_n the_o jew_n fortify_v themselves_o jonathan_n see_v himself_o seek_v after_o by_o both_o party_n and_o victorious_a nicator_n treat_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n he_o be_v quick_o requite_v for_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 144_o it_o in_o a_o sedition_n the_o jew_n all_o in_o a_o body_n year_n of_o rome_n 610_o take_v he_o by_o force_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rebel_n jonathan_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o honour_n but_o when_o the_o king_n think_v himself_o most_o secure_a he_o take_v up_o also_o the_o design_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o bad_a torment_v as_o before_o the_o trouble_n of_o syria_n begin_v again_o diodotus_n surname_v tryphon_n raise_v up_o a_o son_n balasus_n who_o he_o call_v antiochus_n the_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o his_o tut_o r_o during_o his_o infancy_n the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 143_o pride_n of_o demetrius_n flush_v the_o people_n all_o year_n of_o rome_n 611_o syria_n be_v as_o it_o be_v on_o fire_n jonathan_n know_v how_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o this_o conjuncture_n and_o renew_v the_o alliance_n with_o the_o roman_n every_o thing_n be_v prosperous_a to_o he_o when_o tryphon_n by_o a_o breach_n of_o promise_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o his_o child_n his_o brother_n simon_n the_o most_o prudent_a and_o happy_a of_o the_o maccabee_n succeed_v he_o and_o the_o roman_n favour_v he_o as_o they_o do_v his_o predecessor_n typhon_n be_v not_o less_o unfaithful_a to_o his_o pupil_n antiâ—chus_n than_o he_o have_v be_v to_o jonathan_n he_o cause_v that_o child_n to_o be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o physician_n under_o pretence_n of_o have_v he_o to_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o stone_n which_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o and_o so_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n simon_n join_v himself_o with_o demetrius_n nicator_n the_o legitimate_a king_n and_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o he_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o country_n he_o maintain_v and_o keep_v it_o by_o arm_n against_o the_o rebel_n tryphon_n year_n of_o rome_n 612_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 142_o the_o syrian_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o citadel_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o while_n after_o out_o of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o judea_n thus_o the_o jew_n be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o valour_n of_o simon_n they_o yield_v the_o kingly_a right_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o family_n demetrius_n and_o nicator_n consent_v to_o that_o new_a establishment_n there_o begin_v the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o asmonian_o ever_o join_v to_o the_o sovereign_a priesthood_n about_o this_o time_n the_o parthian_a empire_n extend_v itself_o over_o the_o bactrian_n and_o indian_n by_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 141_o victory_n of_o mithridates_n the_o valiant_a of_o all_o year_n of_o rome_n 613_o the_o arsacidae_n whilst_o he_o be_v advance_v towards_o euphrates_n demetrus_n nicator_n call_v by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n which_o mithridates_n have_v new_o bring_v into_o subjection_n be_v in_o hope_n of_o reduce_v the_o parthian_n to_o obedience_n who_o the_o syrian_n have_v always_o treat_v as_o rebel_n he_o be_v happy_a in_o several_a victory_n and_o near_o to_o retun_v into_o syria_n to_o give_v tryphon_n his_o absolute_a overthrow_n there_o but_o unlucky_o sell_v into_o a_o snare_n which_o one_o of_o mithridâ—tes_n his_o general_n have_v lay_v
for_o he_o and_o so_o he_o become_v a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o parthian_n tryphon_n who_o then_o think_v himself_o safe_a by_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o prince_n find_v of_o a_o sudden_a that_o he_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 140_o be_v abandon_v by_o his_o own_o people_n they_o year_n of_o rome_n 614_o can_v no_o long_o bear_v with_o his_o insult_a pride_n during_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o demetrius_n their_o legitimate_a king_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o wife_n cleopatra_n and_o to_o his_o child_n but_o however_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o look_v out_o for_o one_o that_o may_v be_v a_o guardian_n and_o defender_n to_o those_o prince_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a and_o under_o age._n that_o care_n do_v natural_o belong_v to_o antiâ—châ—s_n sidetes_n the_o brother_n of_o demetrius_n cleopatra_n make_v he_o to_o be_v own_v throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n she_o also_o go_v further_o phraates_n the_o brother_n and_o successor_n of_o mithridates_n treat_v nicator_n as_o a_o king_n and_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n roâ—ogâ—na_n in_o marriage_n and_o in_o hatred_n to_o this_o rival_n cleopatra_n from_o who_o she_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n with_o her_o husband_n marry_v antiochus_n sidettes_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o reign_v though_o by_o all_o the_o crime_n imaginable_a the_o new_a king_n set_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 139_o upon_o tryphon_n simon_n join_v with_o he_o in_o year_n of_o rome_n 615_o that_o assault_n and_o the_o tyrant_n be_v in_o all_o place_n subdue_v meet_v with_o that_o fate_n in_o his_o year_n of_o rome_n 619_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 135_o end_n which_o he_o just_o deserve_v antiochus_n now_o master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n soon_o forget_v the_o service_n that_o simon_n have_v do_v he_o in_o that_o war_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v whilst_o he_o be_v collect_v against_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o force_n of_o syria_n johannes_n hyrcanus_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n succeed_v to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o people_n yield_v to_o he_o he_o sustain_v the_o siege_n in_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o valour_n and_o the_o war_n which_o antiochus_n be_v design_v against_o the_o parthian_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o captive_a brother_n make_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n upon_o very_o easy_a and_o supportable_a term_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o peace_n be_v conclude_v the_o roman_n who_o begin_v to_o grow_v mighty_a rich_a meet_v with_o enemy_n that_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o their_o slave_n eâ—nus_n a_o slave_n get_v they_o to_o make_v their_o first_o insurrection_n in_o sicily_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 133_o whole_a power_n of_o rome_n be_v employ_v a_o year_n of_o rome_n 621_o while_n after_o the_o succession_n of_o attalus_n king_n of_o pergamus_n who_o by_o his_o last_o will_n make_v the_o roman_a people_n his_o heir_n put_v the_o city_n into_o a_o unhappy_a division_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o gracchi_n begin_v the_o seditious_a tribunalship_n of_o tiberius_n gracchus_n one_o of_o the_o premier_n citizens_n of_n rome_n become_v his_o destruction_n for_o the_o whole_a senate_n kill_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o scipio_n nasica_n and_o they_o see_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o dangerous_a distribution_n of_o money_n wherewith_o that_o eloquent_a tribune_n flatter_v the_o people_n scipio_n aemilianus_n reestablish_v the_o military_a discipline_n and_o that_o great_a man_n who_o have_v destroy_v carthage_n ruin_v numantia_n in_o spain_n the_o second_o terror_n of_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 132_o roman_n the_o parthian_n find_v themselves_o year_n of_o rome_n 622_o weak_a against_o sidetes_n his_o troop_n though_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o prodigious_a luxury_n yet_o have_v most_o surprise_v success_n johannes_n hyâ—canus_n who_o have_v attend_v he_o with_o his_o jew_n in_o that_o war_n make_v there_o his_o valour_n signal_o famous_a and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n to_o be_v have_v in_o regard_n stop_v a_o little_a to_o give_v himself_o the_o leisure_n to_o celebrate_v the_o â—â—â—e_z the_o â—â—ur_fw-fr â—e_z â—â—â—e_z sabbath-day_n every_o one_o submit_v and_o pâ—raates_n see_v his_o empire_n reduce_v to_o its_o ancient_a bound_n and_o limit_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o despair_v at_o these_o disastrous_a circumstance_n that_o he_o very_o believe_v his_o prisoner_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o set_v they_o right_n again_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o invade_v syâ—ia_n whilst_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o pâ—sture_n demetriis_fw-la meet_v with_o a_o very_a odd_a adventure_n and_o fate_n he_o be_v several_a time_n release_v and_o as_o often_o retain_v according_a to_o the_o ascendant_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n hope_n and_o fear_n at_o last_o a_o happy_a moment_n wherein_o phraates_n find_v no_o other_o refource_n than_o in_o the_o divertion_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v in_o syria_n by_o his_o mean_n set_v he_o at_o absolute_a liberty_n at_o this_o crisis_n there_o be_v a_o new_a turn_n â—3â—_n year_n before_o j._n c._n â—3â—_n of_o thing_n siâ—etâ—s_o who_o can_v no_o long_a year_n of_o rome_n 624_o keep_v up_o his_o prodigious_a expense_n but_o by_o rapine_n insupportable_a be_v on_o a_o sudden_a overwhelm_v by_o a_o general_a rise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o fall_v with_o that_o army_n which_o he_o have_v find_v so_o oft_o victorious_a in_o vain_a now_o do_v phraates_n seek_v to_o overtake_v â—emetrius_fw-la that_o time_n be_v past_a and_o the_o prince_n be_v get_v into_o his_o kingdom_n his_o wife_n cleopatra_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o reign_v do_v soon_o return_v with_o he_o and_o roâ—oguna_n be_v as_o soon_o forget_v hyâ—â—nâ—â—s_n make_v use_n of_o his_o time_n he_o take_v sicâ—em_v from_o the_o samaritan_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o â—erazim_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v have_v be_v build_v by_o sanballat_n it_o be_v ruin_n hinder_v not_o the_o samaritan_n from_o continue_v their_o worship_n upon_o that_o mountain_n and_o the_o two_o people_n remain_v irreconcilable_a the_o year_n after_o all_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 129_o idumea_n unite_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o hyrcanus_n year_n of_o rome_n 625_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n receive_v moses_n law_n with_o circumcision_n the_o roman_n continue_v their_o protection_n to_o hyrcanus_n and_o cause_v a_o surrender_n of_o the_o town_n to_o he_o which_o the_o syrian_n have_v dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o pride_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o demetrius_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 128_o nicator_n leave_v not_o syria_n long_o in_o repose_n the_o year_n of_o rome_n 626_o people_n revolt_v and_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o revolt_n the_o enemy_n egypt_n give_v they_o a_o king_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 125_o it_o be_v alexander_n zebina_n the_o son_n of_o balas_n year_n of_o rome_n 629_o demetrius_n be_v beat_v and_o cleopatra_n who_o think_v to_o reign_v more_o absolute_o under_o her_o child_n than_o under_o her_o husband_n cause_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 124_o he_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o she_o year_n of_o rome_n 630_o give_v no_o better_o a_o treatment_n to_o her_o elder_a son_n seleucus_n who_o will_v needs_o reign_v in_o spite_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 121_o of_o she_o her_o second_o son_n antiochus_n call_v year_n of_o rome_n 633_o grypus_n have_v defeat_v the_o rebel_n and_o be_v return_v victorious_a cleopatra_n present_v to_o he_o in_o ceremony_n the_o poison_a cup_n which_o her_o son_n be_v advertise_v of_o her_o pernicious_a design_n make_v she_o to_o drink_v at_o her_o death_n she_o leave_v a_o eternal_a seed_n of_o division_n among_o her_o child_n which_o she_o have_v have_v by_o the_o two_o brother_n demetrius_n nicator_n and_o antiochus_n sidetes_n syria_n thus_o in_o convulsion_n be_v not_o long_o in_o condition_n to_o trouble_v the_o jew_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 109_o jâ—hannes_n hyrcanus_n take_v samaria_n though_o he_o year_n of_o rome_n 645_o can_v not_o convert_v the_o samaritan_n five_o year_n after_o he_o die_v judea_n continue_v quiet_a under_o she_o two_o child_n aristobulus_n and_o alexander_n janeus_n who_o both_o reign_v one_o after_o the_o other_o without_o any_o disturbance_n year_n of_o rome_n 650_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 104_o from_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n the_o roman_n leave_v year_n of_o rome_n 651_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 103_o that_o rich_a kingdom_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v by_o itself_o and_o be_v content_a with_o enlarge_n themselves_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 115_o forward_o to_o the_o west_n during_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 629_o war_n of_o demetrius_n nicator_n and_o of_o zebina_n
they_o begin_v to_o extend_v themselves_o beyond_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 124_o alps_n and_o sextius_n a_o conqueror_n of_o the_o gaul_n year_n of_o rome_n 630_o call_v salii_fw-la establish_v in_o the_o town_n of_o aix_n a_o colony_n which_o bear_v its_o name_n to_o this_o day_n the_o gaul_n defend_v themselves_o but_o ill_n fabius_n subdue_v the_o allobroges_n and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a people_n and_o the_o same_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 123_o year_n that_o grypus_n make_v his_o mother_n to_o drink_v year_n of_o rome_n 631_o the_o poison_n which_o she_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 121_o gallia_n narbonesus_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o province_n year_n of_o rome_n 633_o and_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n thus_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v greatn_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o possess_v itself_o of_o all_o land_n and_o sea_n of_o the_o know_a world_n yet_o the_o face_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o look_v so_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a abroad_o by_o her_o conquest_n but_o that_o it_o be_v full_a out_o as_o much_o disfigure_v by_o the_o outrageous_a ambition_n of_o her_o citizen_n and_o hy_z her_o civil_a and_o intestine_a war_n the_o most_o illustrious_a of_o the_o roman_n become_v the_o most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o public_a weal_n the_o two_o gracchi_n by_o their_o flattery_n to_o the_o people_n begin_v the_o division_n which_o never_o end_v but_o with_o the_o republic_n caius_z the_o brother_n of_o tiberius_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o thought_n that_o they_o have_v cause_v so_o great_a a_o man_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o so_o sad_a and_o tragical_a a_o manner_n and_o be_v animate_v with_o revenge_n by_o the_o motion_n which_o he_o fancy_v the_o ghost_n of_o tiberius_n inspire_v he_o wâ—th_n he_o put_v all_o the_o citizen_n into_o arm_n one_o against_o another_o and_o just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o destroy_v all_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o death_n resemble_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o revenge_v money_n do_v all_o thing_n at_o rome_n jugurtha_n year_n of_o rome_n 635_o king_n of_o numidia_n stain_v with_o the_o murder_n year_n of_o rome_n 640_o of_o his_o brother_n who_o the_o roman_a people_n year_n of_o rome_n 641_o protect_v defend_v himself_o much_o long_o by_o his_o gift_n than_o by_o his_o arm_n and_o marius_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 106_o who_o at_o last_o absolute_o conquer_a he_o year_n of_o rome_n 648_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o command_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 103_o but_o by_o his_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o year_n of_o rome_n 651_o the_o nobless_a the_o slave_n once_o more_o arm_v themselves_o in_o sicily_n and_o their_o second_o revolt_n cost_v the_o roman_n as_o much_o blood_n as_o the_o first_o marius_n beat_v the_o teuton_n the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 102_o cymbrian_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 652_o north_n who_o get_v themselves_o into_o gallia_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 100_o spain_n and_o italy_n the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v year_n of_o rome_n 654_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o propose_v new_a partage_n and_o division_n of_o land_n metellus_n who_o oppose_v it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o time_n and_o the_o division_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 94_o have_v not_o end_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o saturnus_n year_n of_o rome_n 660_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 88_o a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n while_o year_n of_o rome_n 666_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 86_o rome_n protect_v cappadocia_n against_o mithridates_n year_n of_o rome_n 668_o king_n of_o pontuâ—_n and_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 91_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a force_n with_o greece_n year_n of_o rome_n 663_o which_o have_v then_o fell_a into_o the_o same_o interest_n italy_n continual_o engage_v in_o arm_n by_o so_o many_o war_n keep_v up_o either_o against_o the_o roman_n or_o with_o they_o do_v put_v their_o empire_n into_o great_a danger_n by_o a_o universal_a revolt_n rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n feel_v herself_o tear_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o marius_n and_o sylla_n one_o of_o who_o have_v make_v both_o the_o south_n and_o north_n to_o tremble_v and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o conqueror_n year_n of_o rome_n 666_o both_o of_o greece_n and_o asia_n sylla_n surname_v year_n of_o rome_n 667_o the_o happy_a seq_n &_o seq_n be_v too_o much_o so_o against_o his_o country_n which_o his_o tyrannical_a dictatorship_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 82_o put_v into_o slavery_n he_o can_v willing_o year_n of_o rome_n 672_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 79_o resign_v the_o sovereign_a power_n bâ—t_o he_o can_v year_n of_o rome_n 675_o not_o prevent_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o a_o bad_a example_n every_o one_o will_v rule_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 74_o and_o govern._n sertorius_n a_o zealous_a associate_n year_n of_o rome_n 680_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 73_o of_o marius_n canton_v himself_o in_o spain_n and_o year_n of_o rome_n 681_o there_o make_v a_o league_n with_o mithridates_n against_o so_o great_a a_o captain_n force_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o pompey_n can_v no_o way_n reduce_v that_o party_n but_o by_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o division_n among_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n even_o down_o to_o spartacus_n the_o gladiator_n but_o who_o think_v he_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o command_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 71_o of_o the_o whole_a this_o slave_n be_v as_o year_n of_o rome_n 683_o great_a a_o trouble_n to_o the_o praetor_n and_o the_o consul_n as_o mithridates_n be_v to_o lucullus_n the_o war_n of_o the_o gladiator_n become_v a_o dread_a to_o the_o roman_a power_n crassus_n can_v hardly_o end_v it_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v against_o they_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 68_o pompey_n the_o great_a lucullus_n get_v the_o better_a year_n of_o rome_n 686_o in_o the_o east_n the_o roman_n past_o the_o euâ—hrates_n but_o their_o invincible_a general_n against_o the_o enemy_n can_v not_o keep_v his_o own_o soldier_n within_o their_o duty_n mithridates_n who_o though_o often_o beat_v yet_o never_o lose_v his_o courage_n rally_v and_o the_o happiness_n of_o pompey_n seem_v necessary_a to_o determine_v that_o war._n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 67_o he_o have_v new_o purge_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o pirate_n year_n of_o rome_n 687_o that_o infest_a they_o from_o syria_n even_o to_o hercules_n his_o pillar_n when_o he_o be_v send_v against_o mithridates_n his_o glory_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o height_n he_o bring_v that_o valiant_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 65_o king_n into_o a_o absolute_a submission_n armenia_n year_n of_o rome_n 689_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 63_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v for_o refuge_n iberia_n year_n of_o rome_n 691_o and_o albania_n which_o sustain_v he_o syria_n tear_v by_o his_o faction_n judea_n or_o the_o division_n of_o the_o asmonian_o do_v not_o leave_v to_o hyrcanus_n ii_o son_n of_o alexander_n janneus_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o power_n and_o at_o last_o all_o the_o east_n but_o he_o have_v not_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o triumph_v over_o so_o many_o enemy_n without_o the_o consul_n cicero_n who_o save_v the_o city_n from_o the_o fire_n which_o catiline_n follow_v with_o most_o of_o the_o great_a roman_n nobless_v prepare_v for_o it_o that_o terrible_a party_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o eloquence_n of_o cicero_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o c._n antigonus_n his_o colleague_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o no_o great_a security_n pompey_n reign_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o his_o great_a name_n make_v he_o absolute_a master_n year_n of_o rome_n 696_o of_o all_o deliberation_n julius_n caesar_n by_o subdue_a the_o gaul_n seq_n &_o seq_n bring_v to_o his_o country_n the_o most_o advantageous_a conquest_n that_o ever_o it_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o service_n put_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o establish_v his_o dominion_n in_o his_o country_n he_o be_v resolve_v first_o to_o equal_a and_o then_o to_o outdo_v pompey_n the_o immense_a riches_n of_o crassus_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v share_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o two_o great_a man_n as_o he_o do_v share_v their_o authority_n he_o rash_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o parthian_n which_o be_v fatal_a to_o himself_o and_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 54_o to_o his_o country_n the_o arsacidae_n prove_v year_n of_o rome_n 700_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 53_o conqueror_n by_o their_o cruel_a raillery_n insult_v
year_n of_o rome_n 701_o over_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o their_o general_n but_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n be_v not_o the_o worst_a effect_n of_o the_o defeat_n of_o crassus_n his_o power_n counterballance_v that_o of_o pompey_n and_o caesar_n who_o he_o keep_v unite_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o aversion_n by_o his_o death_n the_o league_n which_o hold_v they_o be_v break_v the_o year_n of_o rome_n 705_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 49_o two_o rival_n who_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n decide_v their_o quarrel_n at_o pharsalia_n by_o a_o bloody_a battle_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 48_o cesar_n be_v conqueror_n appear_v present_o year_n of_o rome_n 706_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 47_o over_o all_o europe_n in_o egypt_n in_o asia_n year_n of_o rome_n 707_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 46_o in_o mauritania_n in_o spain_n victor_n on_o all_o side_n year_n of_o rome_n 708_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 45_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o master_n at_o rome_n and_o year_n of_o rome_n 709_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 44_o in_o all_o the_o empire_n brutus_n and_o cassius_n think_v year_n of_o rome_n 710_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 43_o to_o free_a their_o citizen_n by_o slay_v he_o as_o a_o year_n of_o rome_n 711_o tyrant_n notwithstanding_o his_o moderation_n and_o clemency_n rome_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o mark_n antony_n lepidus_z and_o young_a cesar_n octavianus_n neven_a octavianus_n petit_fw-fr neven_a grandson_n to_o julius_n cesar_n and_o his_o son_n by_o adoption_n three_o insupportable_a tyrant_n of_o who_o the_o triumvirate_n and_o the_o proscription_n do_v to_o this_o day_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 42_o cause_n a_o horror_n to_o read_v they_o but_o they_o be_v year_n of_o rome_n 712_o too_o violent_a to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n those_o three_o man_n divide_v the_o empire_n câ—sar_n guard_v italy_n and_o of_o a_o sudden_a change_v his_o former_a cruelty_n into_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n he_o make_v they_o believe_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o it_o by_o his_o colleague_n the_o remain_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 36_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n perish_v with_o year_n of_o rome_n 718_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 32_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n antony_n and_o cesar_n after_o year_n of_o rome_n 722_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 31_o they_o have_v ruin_v lepidus_n turn_v themselves_o year_n of_o rome_n 723_o one_o against_o another_o all_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n be_v put_v to_o sea_n cesar_n gain_v the_o actiack_a battle_n the_o egyptian_a and_o eastern_a force_n which_o antony_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o dissipate_v and_o scatter_v he_o abandon_v by_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o at_o last_o by_o cleopatra_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 30_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o lose_v all_o herod_n the_o idumean_n who_o owe_v he_o all_o thing_n be_v force_v year_n of_o rome_n 724_o to_o surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v keep_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n which_o the_o weakness_n of_o old_a hyrcanus_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v absolute_o lose_v to_o the_o asmonian_o all_o thing_n give_v way_n to_o cesar_n fortune_n alexandria_n open_v her_o gate_n to_o he_o egypt_n become_v a_o roman_a province_n cleopatra_n who_o think_v she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v herself_o be_v she_o own_o self-murtherer_n after_o anthony_n rome_n stretch_v out_o her_o arm_n to_o cesar_n who_o remain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o augustus_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n sole_a master_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n he_o subdue_v near_o the_o pyrenees_n the_o revolt_a cantaâ—rians_n and_o asturian_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 24_o aethiopia_n desire_v peace_n of_o he_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 730_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 22_o fright_v parthian_n send_v he_o back_o the_o standard_n year_n of_o rome_n 732_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 20_o take_v from_o crassus_n with_o all_o the_o roman_a year_n of_o rome_n 734_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 15_o prisoner_n the_o indian_n seek_v his_o alliance_n year_n of_o rome_n 739_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 12_o his_o arm_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o rhetian_o year_n of_o rome_n 742_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 7_o or_o grison_n who_o their_o very_a mountain_n year_n of_o rome_n 747_o can_v not_o defend_v pannonia_n pay_v their_o acknowledgement_n to_o he_o germany_n dread_v he_o and_o veser_n receive_v his_o law_n victorious_a thus_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n all_o the_o world_n year_n of_o rome_n 753_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1_o live_v in_o peace_n under_o his_o power_n and_o then_o year_n of_o rome_n 754_o come_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o those_o time_n world_n x._o epocha_n the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 7_o and_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o our_o father_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o name_n signify_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o jesus_n christ_n deserve_v it_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n viz._n as_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o priest_n c._n year_n of_o j._n c._n and_o as_o a_o king_n it_o be_v not_o full_o agree_v the_o precise_a year_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v assent_v to_o that_o his_o true_a birth_n do_v some_o year_n precede_v our_o common_a aera_fw-la or_o account_n which_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o follow_v with_o all_o other_o for_o a_o great_a ease_n and_o conveniency_n but_o without_o any_o further_a dispute_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n birth_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o know_v it_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 4000_o of_o the_o world_n some_o attribute_n it_o to_o a_o little_a before_o there_o be_v other_o will_v have_v it_o a_o little_a after_o and_o other_o again_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o precise_a year_n and_o there_o be_v other_o that_o make_v as_o much_o uncertainty_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n as_o about_o this_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o whenever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v much_o about_o this_o time_n 1000_o year_n after_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o 754_o year_n of_o rome_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o eternity_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n in_o time_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n this_o of_o all_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a epocha_n not_o only_o for_o the_o importance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o event_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v that_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v many_o age_n that_o christian_n begin_v to_o count_v their_o year_n it_o have_v this_o likewise_o remarkable_a in_o it_o that_o it_o agree_v within_o a_o very_a little_a with_o the_o time_n when_o rome_n return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o monarchy_n under_o the_o peaceable_a empire_n of_o augustus_n all_o the_o art_n flourish_v in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o latin_a poetry_n be_v bring_v to_o its_o last_o perfection_n by_o virgil_n and_o horace_n who_o that_o prince_n do_v not_o only_o excite_v by_o his_o kindness_n and_o liberality_n but_o likewise_o by_o give_v they_o a_o free_a and_o easy_a access_n to_o his_o presence_n the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v quick_o attend_v with_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 8_o his_o child_n and_o the_o chief_a partage_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 14_o of_o it_o soon_o fell_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n augustus_n end_v his_o reign_n with_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n tiberius_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v succeed_v he_o without_o any_o repulse_n or_o contradiction_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v hereditary_a in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n rome_n have_v much_o to_o suffer_v from_o the_o cruel_a politic_n of_o tiberius_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v quiet_a enough_o germanicus_n nephew_n to_o tiberius_n appease_v the_o rebellious_a army_n refuse_v the_o empire_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 16_o beat_v the_o fierce_a arminius_n extend_v his_o conquest_n even_o to_o the_o elbe_n and_o have_v get_v to_o himself_o the_o love_n of_o those_o people_n the_o jealousy_n of_o his_o barbarous_a uncle_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v off_o either_o by_o chagrin_n by_o chagrin_n melancholy_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 17_o and_o vexation_n or_o by_o poison_n in_o the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 19_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n
be_v cause_v sometime_o by_o the_o express_a order_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o particular_a hatred_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sometime_o by_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o the_o decree_n authentical_o pronounce_v in_o the_o senate_n upon_o the_o rescript_n of_o prince_n or_o in_o their_o presence_n then_o the_o persecution_n be_v most_o universal_a and_o bloody_a and_o so_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o infidel_n still_o resolute_a to_o destroy_v the_o church_n still_o grow_v on_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o new_a fury_n and_o outrage_n and_o it_o be_v by_o these_o renewal_n of_o their_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n count_v the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o ten_o emperor_n yet_o under_o such_o long_a and_o tedious_a suffering_n do_v not_o the_o christian_n ever_o make_v the_o least_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o bishop_n still_o have_v the_o most_o vigorous_a assault_n among_o all_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v persecute_v with_o the_o most_o of_o violence_n and_o thirty_o pope_n confirm_v by_o their_o blood_n the_o gospel_n which_o they_o teach_v to_o all_o the_o earth_n domitian_n be_v kill_v the_o empire_n begin_v to_o respire_v and_o breathe_v again_o under_o nerva_n his_o great_a age_n do_v not_o permit_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 96_o he_o to_o re-settle_a and_o establish_v affair_n but_o yet_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o lengthen_v out_o and_o continue_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o public_a he_o elect_v trajan_n for_o his_o successor_n the_o empire_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 97_o at_o quiet_a within_o and_o triumph_v without_o do_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 98_o not_o fail_v to_o admire_v so_o good_a a_o prince_n for_o this_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o constant_a maxim_n that_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o let_v his_o citizen_n find_v he_o as_o he_o will_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v find_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o simple_a citizen_n this_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 102_o prince_n subdue_v the_o dacii_fw-la and_o decebalus_n their_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 106_o king_n extend_v his_o conquest_n into_o the_o east_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 115_o give_v to_o the_o parthian_n a_o king_n and_o make_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 116_o they_o stand_v in_o awful_a fear_n of_o the_o insuperable_a power_n of_o rome_n oh_o happy_a man_n who_o drunkenness_n and_o his_o infamous_a love_n such_o deplorable_a vice_n in_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n never_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 117_o make_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o justice_n to_o these_o advantageous_a time_n for_o the_o common-weal_n succeed_v those_o of_o adrian_n equal_o compound_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o prince_n keep_v up_o the_o military_a discipline_n live_v himself_o a_o military_a life_n and_o with_o abundance_n of_o frugality_n support_v the_o province_n make_v the_o art_n to_o flourish_v and_o greece_n which_o be_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 120_o the_o mother_n of_o they_o the_o barbarian_n be_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 123_o keep_v in_o awe_n by_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o authority_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 127_o he_o rebuilt_a jerusalem_n to_o which_o he_o give_v his_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 126_o name_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o name_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 130_o of_o aelia_n happen_v to_o it_o but_o he_o banish_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o it_o who_o be_v always_o rebellious_a to_o the_o empire_n and_o those_o be_v obstinate_a find_v he_o a_o unrelenting_a avenger_n by_o his_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 135_o cruelty_n and_o monstrous_a love_n he_o dishonour_v a_o reign_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v very_o glorious_a and_o his_o infamous_a antinous_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 131_o of_o who_o he_o make_v a_o god_n be_v a_o most_o reproachful_a blot_n to_o his_o whole_a life_n the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o repair_v his_o defect_n and_o to_o re-establish_a that_o glory_n and_o renown_n which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o deface_v by_o adopt_v antoninus_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 138_o the_o pious_a who_o adopt_v marcus_n aurelius_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 136_o the_o sage_a and_o the_o philosopher_n in_o these_o two_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 161_o prince_n appear_v two_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a character_n the_o father_n always_o in_o peace_n yet_o be_v always_o ready_a upon_o occasion_n to_o engage_v in_o war_n the_o son_n be_v always_o war_a and_o yet_o always_o ready_a to_o give_v peace_n both_o to_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o empire_n his_o father_n antoninus_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o save_n of_o one_o single_a citizen_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o defeat_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o a_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 162_o thousand_o enemy_n the_o parthian_n and_o the_o marcomanni_n feel_v the_o valour_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n the_o latter_a be_v somewhat_o germane_a who_o this_o emperor_n have_v just_o subdue_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 180_o two_o antoninus_n that_o name_n become_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o so_o endear_v a_o name_n be_v not_o effaced_a either_o by_o the_o softness_n and_o effeminacy_n of_o jucius_n verus_n brother_n to_o marcus_n aurelius_n and_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n or_o by_o the_o brutality_n of_o commodus_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n this_o latter_a unworthy_a to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o a_o father_n forget_v both_o the_o instruction_n and_o example_n of_o he_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n abhor_v he_o his_o most_o fawn_a and_o assiduous_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 162_o minion_n and_o his_o mistress_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 193_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n pertinax_n a_o vigorous_a asserter_n of_o the_o military_a discipline_n see_v he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o licentious_a soldier_n that_o but_o a_o little_a before_o have_v raise_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n the_o empire_n be_v put_v to_o a_o outcry_n by_o the_o army_n soon_o find_v a_o purchaser_n the_o lawyer_n didius_n julianus_n adventure_v upon_o that_o bold_a bargain_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n severus_n africanus_n make_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 194_o revenge_v pertinax_n pass_v from_o east_n to_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 195_o west_n triumph_v in_o syria_n in_o gaul_n and_o in_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 198_o great_a britain_n etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o hasty_a conqueror_n equal_v caesar_n by_o his_o victory_n but_o he_o do_v not_o imitate_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 207_o he_o in_o clemency_n he_o can_v not_o make_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 209_o peace_n between_o his_o child_n bassian_n or_o caracalla_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 208_o his_o elder_a son_n a_o mock_n imitator_n of_o alexander_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 211_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o j._n c._n 212_o father_n kill_v his_o brother_n geta_n a_o enâ—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o himself_o even_o in_o the_o bosom_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—lia_n their_o common_a mother_n spend_v his_o lifâ—_n in_o cruelty_n and_o slaughter_v and_o at_o length_n draw_v upon_o himself_o a_o tragical_a death_n severâ—s_n have_v get_v for_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 218_o people_n by_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o antoninus_n but_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v up_o that_o honour_n the_o syrian_a heliogabalus_n or_o rather_o alagabalus_fw-la his_o son_n or_o at_o least_o repute_v for_o such_o though_o the_o name_n of_o antoninus_n have_v at_o first_o procure_v he_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o macrinus_n soon_o after_o by_o his_o infamy_n become_v the_o horror_n of_o mankind_n and_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 222_o he_o be_v his_o own_o destroyer_n alexander_n severus_n the_o son_n of_o mameus_fw-la his_o kinsman_n and_o successor_n live_v too_o little_a a_o while_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v more_o put_v to_o it_o to_o keep_v his_o soldier_n in_o good_a order_n than_o he_o be_v to_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 235_o his_o mother_n who_o govern_v he_o be_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 233_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n as_o she_o have_v also_o be_v that_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o renown_n under_o he_o artaxerxes_n the_o persian_a slay_v his_o master_n artabanus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o parthian_n and_o reestablish_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o east_n about_o these_o time_n the_o church_n as_o yet_o but_o in_o its_o minority_n 37._o tertull._n adv_o jud._n 7._o apolog_fw-la 37._o run_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o east_n where_o it_o take_v
young_a emperor_n sister_n do_v believe_v she_o be_v capable_a of_o very_o great_a affair_n the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n uphold_v itself_o by_o the_o prudence_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o princess_n that_o of_o honorius_n seem_v to_o be_v near_o its_o last_o ruin_n he_o cause_v stilicon_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fill_v the_o place_n with_o so_o great_a and_o able_a a_o minister_n the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 409_o revolt_n of_o constantine_n the_o absolute_a loss_n of_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 410_o gallia_n and_o spain_n the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o allaricus_n and_o the_o visigoth_n be_v the_o attendance_n upon_o stilicon_n death_n ataulphus_n more_o furious_a than_o alaricus_n pillage_v rome_n anew_o and_o resolve_v on_o nothing_o less_o than_o utter_o abolish_n the_o roman_a name_n but_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o take_v placidia_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o emperor_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 413_o the_o goth_n treat_v with_o the_o roman_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 414_o and_o settle_v themselves_o in_o spain_n and_o reserve_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 415_o among_o the_o gaul_n the_o province_n which_o draw_v towards_o the_o pyrenees_n their_o king_n vallia_n wise_o manage_v those_o great_a design_n spain_n show_v her_o constancy_n and_o her_o faith_n change_v not_o under_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o burgundian_n a_o german_a people_n be_v get_v all_o about_o the_o rhine_n from_o wheâ—â—_n by_o degree_n they_o gain_v that_o country_n that_o still_o bear_v their_o name_n the_o frank_n do_v not_o forget_v themselves_o be_v resolve_v to_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 420_o make_v new_a effort_n to_o open_a gallia_n to_o they_o they_o raise_v pharamont_n the_o son_n of_o marcomir_n to_o the_o regality_n and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o france_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o noble_a of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n begin_v under_o he_o the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 423_o unfortunate_a honorius_n die_v without_o any_o issue_n and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o itself_o without_o provide_v for_o it_o theodosius_n name_v emperor_n his_o cousin_n valentinian_n iii_o son_n of_o placidia_n and_o constance_n her_o second_o husband_n and_o put_v he_o during_o his_o minority_n under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o empress_n in_o those_o time_n celestius_fw-la and_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 412_o pelagius_n deny_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o grace_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 413_o by_o which_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o notwithstanding_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 416_o their_o dissimulation_n the_o council_n of_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 417_o africa_n condemn_v they_o the_o pope_n st._n innocentius_n and_o st._n zozimus_n who_o pope_n st._n celestin_n follow_v afterward_o authorize_v the_o condemnation_n and_o extend_v it_o through_o all_o the_o universe_n st._n austin_n confound_v those_o dangerous_a heretic_n and_o give_v a_o light_n to_o all_o the_o church_n by_o his_o admirable_a write_n the_o same_o father_n second_v by_o st._n prosper_n his_o disciple_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o demi-pelagians_a who_o attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o justification_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o peculiar_a power_n of_o freewill_n a_o age_n so_o unhappy_a to_o the_o empire_n and_o wherein_o so_o many_o heresy_n spring_v up_o yet_o be_v not_o unhappy_a to_o christianity_n no_o trouble_n shockt_v it_o no_o heresy_n corrupt_v it_o the_o church_n fruitful_a in_o great_a man_n confound_v all_o their_o error_n after_o the_o persecution_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o martyr_n to_o shine_v forth_o conspicuous_o all_o history_n and_o all_o write_n be_v full_a of_o the_o miracle_n which_o their_o implore_a succour_n and_o their_o honour_a tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n wrought_v all_o the_o earth_n over_o vigilantius_n who_o oppose_v and_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 426_o contradict_v such_o receive_a opinion_n ecc._n hier._n count_v vigil_n gen._n deser_n ecc._n refute_v by_o st._n jerom_n be_v alone_o without_o a_o follower_n the_o christian_a faith_n gather_v strength_n and_o enlargement_n every_o day_n but_o the_o western_a empire_n can_v no_o long_o hold_v out_o be_v attack_v by_o so_o many_o enemy_n it_o be_v also_o weaken_v by_o the_o jealousy_n of_o its_o general_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 427_o by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o aëtius_n boniface_n the_o count_n of_o africa_n become_v suspect_v by_o placidia_n the_o count_n be_v ill-treated_n cause_v genseric_n and_o the_o vandal_n who_o the_o gaul_n have_v drive_v away_o to_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o repent_v his_o call_n of_o they_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o africa_n be_v take_v from_o the_o empire_n the_o church_n suffer_v very_o great_a evil_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o see_v a_o world_n of_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 429_o martyr_n crown_v two_o furious_a heresy_n rise_v up_o nestorius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n divide_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o twenty_o year_n after_o eutyches_n the_o abbot_n confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o they_o st._n cyril_n the_o patriarch_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 430_o of_o alexandria_n oppose_v nestorius_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n st._n celestin_n the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n depose_v nestorius_n and_o confirm_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 430_o the_o decree_n of_o st._n celestin_n who_o the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 431_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n call_v their_o father_n in_o their_o definition_n nestor_n part._n 2._o conc._n eph._n act_n 1._o sent._n depos_n nestor_n the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n cyril_n be_v celebrate_v throughout_o the_o earth_n theodosius_n after_o some_o embarassment_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n and_o banish_a nestorius_n eutyches_n who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o combat_v this_o heresy_n than_o by_o run_v himself_o into_o another_o excess_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 448_o be_v as_o violent_o reject_v pope_n st._n leo_n the_o great_a condemn_v he_o and_o whole_o refute_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v great_o revere_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 451_o by_o all_o people_n the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o this_o great_a pope_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n as_o well_o by_o his_o learning_n as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_n anathematise_v eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n his_o protector_n the_o council_n letter_n to_o s._n leo_n show_v that_o that_o pope_n preside_v there_o by_o his_o legate_n as_o the_o head_n over_o its_o member_n the_o emperor_n marcian_n be_v himself_o present_a at_o this_o great_a assembly_n 3._o relat._n s._n syn._n calc_n ad_fw-la leo._n conc._n part._n 3._o follow_v the_o example_n of_o constantine_n and_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o it_o with_o the_o same_o respect_n a_o little_a before_o pulcheria_n have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o empire_n by_o marry_v he_o she_o be_v own_v as_o empress_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o brother_n who_o leave_v never_o a_o son_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o empire_n to_o have_v a_o master_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o marcian_n procure_v he_o that_o honour_n during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o council_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyr_n make_v himself_o famous_a and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v without_o spot_n if_o the_o violent_a write_n which_o he_o publish_v against_o st._n cyrill_n have_v not_o too_o much_o need_v illustration_n he_o give_v they_o sincere_o and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n the_o gaul_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o franc_n aëtius_n have_v defend_v they_o against_o pharamont_n and_o against_o clodion_n the_o hairy_a but_o meroveus_n be_v more_o happy_a and_o make_v there_o a_o more_o solid_a establishment_n near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o english_a saxon_n get_v the_o possession_n of_o great_a britain_n they_o give_v their_o name_n to_o it_o and_o find_v there_o several_a royalty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o huns_n a_o people_n of_o pannonia_n desolate_v all_o the_o world_n with_o a_o immense_a army_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o attila_n their_o king_n the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a of_o all_o men._n aëtius_n who_o get_v the_o better_a of_o he_o in_o gallia_n can_v not_o prevent_v his_o ravage_v of_o italy_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n serve_v as_o a_o retreat_n to_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 452_o several_a against_o his_o fury_n venice_n raise_v itself_o up_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n pope_n st._n leo_n who_o be_v more_o puissant_a than_o aëtius_n and_o the_o roman_a army_n make_v that_o barbarous_a king_n and_o heathen_a to_o respect_v he_o and_o save_v rome_n
from_o be_v pillage_v but_o it_o be_v quick_o after_o expose_v by_o the_o debauch_n of_o its_o emperor_n valentinian_n maximus_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 454._o 455._o who_o wife_n he_o have_v violate_v find_v a_o way_n to_o destroy_v he_o by_o dissemble_v his_o grief_n and_o thereby_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o good_a affection_n by_o his_o deceitful_a counsel_n the_o blind_a emperor_n cause_v aëtius_n the_o only_a bulwark_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n maximus_n the_o author_n of_o this_o murder_n stir_v up_o aëtius_n his_o friend_n to_o revenge_v it_o and_o so_o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o these_o step_v he_o get_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o force_v the_o empress_n eudoxia_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a to_o marry_v he_o to_o deliver_v herself_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n she_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o run_v into_o those_o of_o genseric_n rome_n now_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o barbary_n it_o be_v only_a s._n leo_n that_o prevent_v all_o there_o from_o be_v put_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o people_n tear_v maximus_n to_o piece_n and_o only_o receive_v that_o sad_a consolation_n in_o all_o their_o misery_n all_o be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o west_n several_a emperor_n be_v set_v up_o there_o and_o pull_v down_o again_o almost_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 456._o 457._o majorianus_n make_v himself_o the_o most_o considerable_a avitus_n very_o scurvy_o preserve_v his_o reputation_n and_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o bishopric_n the_o gaul_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v defend_v against_o merovius_n nor_o against_o childerick_n his_o son_n but_o the_o latter_a have_v like_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 458_o to_o have_v dye_v through_o his_o debauchery_n if_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 462_o his_o subject_n banish_v he_o one_o faithful_a friend_n in_o reserve_v make_v he_o be_v recall_v his_o valour_n give_v a_o dread_a and_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o conquest_n reach_v very_o far_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gaul_n the_o eastern_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 475_o empire_n be_v at_o peace_n under_o leo_n the_o thracian_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 476_o marcian_n be_v successor_n and_o under_o zeno_n leo_n son-in-law_n and_o successor_n the_o revolt_n of_o basiliscus_n which_o be_v soon_o quash_v give_v but_o a_o short_a disturbance_n to_o this_o empire_n but_o the_o western_a empire_n go_v to_o decay_v irrecoverable_o augustus_n who_o be_v call_v augustulus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n be_v the_o last_o emperor_n own_v at_o rome_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o odoacre_n king_n of_o the_o heruleans_n these_o be_v people_n come_v from_o the_o euxine_a sea_n who_o government_n be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a duration_n in_o the_o east_n the_o emperor_n zeno_n attempt_v to_o signalise_v himself_o in_o a_o unheard_a of_o manner_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n who_o concern_v himself_o in_o regulate_v the_o question_n of_o faith_n whilst_o the_o demi-eutychians_a oppose_v the_o council_n of_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 482_o chalcedon_n he_o publish_v against_o the_o council_n his_o henotick_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o decree_n of_o union_n detest_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n felix_n the_o iii_o the_o heruleans_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 483_o be_v quick_o drive_v from_o rome_n by_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 490_o theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n that_o be_v to_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 491_o say_v the_o eastern_a goth_n who_o found_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o leave_v though_o a_o arian_n a_o pretty_a free_a exercise_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n be_v some_o trouble_n to_o it_o in_o the_o east_n he_o follow_v the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 492_o step_n of_o zeno_n his_o predecessor_n and_o hearten_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 493_o the_o heretic_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o lose_v the_o people_n affection_n which_o can_v never_o be_v retrieve_v no_o not_o by_o case_a they_o of_o heavy_a and_o oppressive_a tax_n italy_n be_v all_o obedient_a to_o theodorick_n odoacre_n press_v into_o ravenna_n endeavour_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o treaty_n which_o theodorick_n do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n and_o the_o heruleans_n be_v force_v to_o resign_v up_o all_o theodorick_n beside_o italy_n do_v likewise_o keep_v provence_n in_o his_o time_n st._n bennet_n be_v in_o italy_n retire_v into_o a_o desert_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 494_o begin_n from_o his_o most_o early_a year_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n those_o holy_a maxim_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o compose_v that_o excellent_a rule_n which_o all_o the_o western_a monk_n receive_v with_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o deference_n which_o those_o of_o the_o east_n do_v pay_v to_o that_o of_o st._n basil_n the_o roman_n complete_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gaul_n by_o the_o victory_n of_o clovis_n the_o son_n of_o chilperick_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 495_o he_o gain_v also_o over_o the_o german_n the_o battle_n of_o tolbiac_n by_o the_o vow_n he_o make_v of_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o his_o wife_n clotilda_n never_o cease_v her_o persuasion_n she_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o buâ—gundy_n and_o a_o most_o catholic_a zealot_n though_o her_o family_n and_o nation_n be_v arrian_n clovis_n instruct_v by_o st._n vaast_n be_v baptize_v at_o reims_n with_o his_o frank_n by_o st._n remy_n bishop_n of_o that_o ancient_a metropolis_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 506_o world_n he_o alone_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 507_o faith_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_a to_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o battle_n in_o which_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o kill_v alarick_n king_n of_o the_o visigoth_n tholoâ—se_n and_o aquitain_n be_v join_v to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 508_o keep_v he_o from_o pretend_v to_o it_o all_o even_o up_o to_o the_o pyrenees_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n deface_v somewhat_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a beginning_n his_o four_o son_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 510_o and_o yet_o be_v continual_o make_v inroad_n one_o upon_o another_o anastasius_n die_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 518_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o thunderbolt_n justin_n of_o mean_a extract_n but_o a_o man_n of_o part_n and_o a_o great_a catholic_a be_v make_v emperor_n by_o the_o senate_n he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n st._n hormisdas_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o his_o time_n bâ—ëtius_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o his_o birth_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 526_o and_o symmachus_n his_o father-in-law_n both_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a office_n of_o government_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o jealousy_n of_o theodorick_n who_o groundless_o suspect_v they_o for_o conspire_v against_o the_o state_n the_o king_n be_v afterward_o trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o this_o bloody_a fact_n he_o have_v do_v think_v he_o see_v the_o head_n of_o symmachus_n in_o a_o dish_n which_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o his_o table_n and_o soon_o after_o dye_v amalasonta_fw-mi his_o daughter_n mother_n of_o alâ—ricus_n who_o succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o grandfather_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o goth_n from_o bring_v up_o this_o young_a prince_n in_o the_o instruction_n which_o his_o birth_n both_o challenge_v and_o deserve_v and_o be_v force_v to_o abandon_v he_o to_o person_n of_o his_o own_o age_n she_o foresee_v his_o ruin_n without_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o prevent_v it_o the_o year_n after_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 527_o justin_n die_v after_o he_o have_v associate_v to_o the_o empire_n his_o nephew_n justinian_n who_o long_a reign_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o tribonianus_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o by_o the_o exploit_n of_o belisarius_n and_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 529_o of_o the_o eunuch_n narses_n those_o two_o famous_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 530_o etc._n etc._n captain_n subdue_v the_o persian_n defeat_v the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 533_o ostrogoth_n and_o the_o vandal_n and_o render_v to_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 534_o their_o master_n africa_n italy_n and_o rome_n but_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 552_o the_o emperor_n jealous_a of_o their_o glory_n without_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 553_o ever_o be_v desirous_a to_o share_v with_o they_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 532_o their_o labour_n every_o day_n study_v how_o to_o embarass_n and_o entangle_v they_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o afford_v they_o assistance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n increase_v
after_o a_o long_a war_n childebert_n and_o clothaire_n the_o son_n of_o clovis_n conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o burgâ—ndy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o ambition_n the_o young_a son_n of_o their_o brother_n clodomir_n who_o kingdom_n they_o divide_v between_o themselves_o some_o time_n after_o and_o while_o belisarius_n be_v so_o vigorous_o attacking_z the_o ostrogoth_n what_o they_o have_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gaul_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o french_a france_n extend_v itself_o then_o a_o good_a way_n beyond_o the_o rhine_n but_o the_o partage_n of_o prince_n which_o make_v up_o so_o many_o kingdom_n keep_v it_o from_o be_v reunite_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o dominion_n it_o be_v chief_a part_n be_v neustria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v western_a france_n and_o austrasia_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 553_o that_o be_v to_o say_v eastern_a france_n the_o same_o year_n that_o rome_n be_v retake_a by_o narses_n justinian_n cause_v the_o five_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n which_o confirm_v those_o that_o go_v before_o it_o and_o condemn_v some_o write_n that_o seem_v favourable_a to_o nestorius_n that_o be_v what_o we_o call_v the_o three_o chapter_n because_o of_o the_o three_o author_n long_o since_o dead_a whereof_o they_o then_o treat_v it_o condemn_v the_o memory_n and_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsueste_n a_o letter_n of_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n and_o among_o theodoret_n his_o write_n those_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o against_o st._n cyrill_n the_o book_n of_o origen_n which_o pester_a all_o the_o east_n for_o one_o whole_a age_n be_v also_o reprobate_v this_o council_n which_o begin_v with_o but_o ill_a design_n yet_o have_v a_o happy_a conclusion_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o at_o first_o have_v oppose_v it_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 555_o two_o year_n after_o the_o council_n narses_n who_o have_v take_v italy_n from_o the_o goth_n defend_v it_o against_o the_o french_a and_o obtain_v a_o absolute_a victory_n over_o bucelin_n general_n of_o the_o troop_n of_o austrasia_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o advantage_n italy_n do_v not_o long_o remain_v under_o the_o government_n of_o emperor_n under_o justin_n ii_o nephew_n of_o justinian_n and_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 568_o after_o the_o death_n of_o narses_n the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n be_v found_v by_o alboün_n he_o take_v milan_n and_o pavia_n rome_n and_o ravenna_n be_v scarce_o safe_a from_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o lombard_n put_v the_o roman_n to_o extreme_a suffering_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 570._o 571._o and_o calamity_n rome_n be_v but_o poor_o assist_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 574_o by_o her_o emperor_n who_o the_o covetous_a nation_n scythia_n the_o saracen_n a_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o the_o persian_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o grievous_o torment_v on_o all_o side_n in_o the_o east_n justin_n who_o only_o believe_v himself_o and_o his_o passion_n be_v always_o beat_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o by_o their_o king_n chosroes_n his_o resentment_n of_o so_o many_o loss_n put_v he_o into_o a_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 579_o frenzy_n so_o that_o his_o wife_n sophia_n govern_v the_o empire_n this_o unhappy_a prince_n too_o late_o recover_v into_o his_o good_a sense_n and_o confess_v as_o he_o be_v die_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o flatterer_n after_o he_o tiberius_n ii_o who_o he_o have_v name_v emperor_n repress_v the_o enemy_n comfort_v the_o people_n and_o enrich_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 580_o himself_n by_o their_o alms._n the_o victory_n of_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 581_o mauritius_n the_o cappadocian_n general_n of_o his_o army_n break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o proud_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 583_o chosroes_n those_o be_v recompense_v by_o the_o empire_n which_o tiberius_n give_v he_o at_o his_o death_n with_o his_o daughter_n constantina_n at_o that_o time_n the_o ambitious_a fredegunda_n wife_n to_o king_n chilperick_n the_o first_o put_v all_o france_n into_o a_o combustion_n and_o engage_v all_o the_o french_a king_n in_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a war_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o italy_n and_o whilst_o rome_n be_v visit_v with_o a_o most_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 590_o dreadful_a pestilence_n st._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v advance_v maugre_o all_o his_o resistance_n to_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n that_o great_a pope_n stay_v the_o plague_n by_o his_o devout_a prayer_n instruct_v emperor_n and_o do_v absolute_o make_v a_o just_a obedience_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o comfort_v africa_n and_o fortify_v it_o confirm_v in_o spain_n the_o visigoth_n convert_v from_o arianisme_n and_o ricarde_n the_o catholic_n who_o be_v just_o get_v in_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n convert_v england_n reform_v the_o discipline_n in_o france_n who_o king_n be_v always_o orthodox_n he_o exalt_v above_o all_o king_n in_o the_o world_n he_o overcome_v the_o lombard_n save_v rome_n and_o italy_n which_o the_o emperor_n can_v give_v no_o assistance_n to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a pride_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n illuminate_v the_o church_n by_o his_o doctrine_n govern_v both_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n with_o as_o much_o resolution_n as_o humility_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o perfect_a model_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o monk_n st._n augustine_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 597_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n with_o forty_o of_o his_o companion_n 1._o beda_n l._n 1._o who_o go_v before_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a king_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v solemn_a vow_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n s._n gregory_n who_o have_v send_v they_o instruct_v they_o by_o letter_n true_o apostolical_a 4._o greg._n lib._n 9_o ep._n 58._o ind_z 4._o and_o teach_v s._n austin_n to_o tremble_v amid_o the_o continual_a miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o ministry_n bertha_n a_o princess_n of_o france_n bring_v king_n edhilbert_n her_o husband_n over_o to_o christianity_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o queen_n brunehault_n protect_v the_o new_a mission_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n do_v also_o engage_v in_o this_o work_n and_o it_o be_v they_o who_o by_o the_o order_n of_o du_n paga_n consecrate_v st._n austin_n the_o supply_n which_o st._n gregory_n send_v to_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v productive_a of_o new_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 601_o fruit_n and_o the_o english_a church_n assume_v its_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 604_o form_n the_o emperor_n mauritius_n have_v try_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o holy_a pontiff_n be_v correct_v by_o his_o advice_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o commendation_n so_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a prince_n as_o the_o heretic_n dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n in_o his_o time_n however_o that_o pious_a emperor_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a fault_n a_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 601_o vast_a number_n of_o roman_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o barbarian_n for_o want_v of_o be_v ransom_v by_o a_o crown_n per_fw-la head_n immediate_o afterward_o the_o good_a emperor_n testify_v his_o remorse_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o in_o this_o world_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o be_v the_o revolt_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 602_o of_o phocas_n who_o before_o his_o eye_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o his_o family_n mauritius_n be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v kill_v amid_o all_o this_o sad_a scene_n of_o calamity_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 119._o psal_n 119._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o phocas_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o so_o horrid_a and_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 606_o detestable_a a_o crime_n endeavour_v to_o gain_v the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 610_o people_n in_o honour_v the_o holy_a see_v who_o privilege_n he_o confirm_v but_o his_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v heraclius_n proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o african_a army_n march_v against_o he_o then_o phocas_n find_v that_o ofttimes_o debauch_n do_v more_o ruin_v prince_n than_o cruelty_n and_o photin_n who_o wife_n he_o have_v vitiate_a betray_v he_o to_o heraclius_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v france_n a_o while_n after_o behold_v a_o much_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 614_o stranger_n tragedy_n queen_n brunchault_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o clothaire_n ii_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o prince_n her_o memory_n be_v quite_o effaced_a and_o her_o virtue_n so_o much_o extol_v by_o pope_n s._n gregory_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o be_v defend_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v
desolate_a without_o a_o governor_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n chosroes_n ii_o under_o pretence_n of_o revenge_a mauritius_n have_v attempt_v to_o destroy_v phocas_n he_o push_v on_o his_o conquest_n under_o heraclius_n there_o be_v see_v the_o emperor_n beat_v and_o the_o true_a cross_n carry_v away_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 620_o 621._o by_o the_o infidel_n after_o by_o admirable_a return_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 622_o 623_o h_n raclius_fw-la five_o time_n a_o conqueror_n persia_n overrun_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 625_o 626._o by_o the_o roman_n chosroes_n kill_v by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a cross_n retake_a whilst_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v so_o sharp_o repress_v a_o worse_a mischief_n rise_v up_o both_o against_o the_o empire_n and_o indeed_o against_o all_o christianity_n mahomet_n set_v himself_o up_o for_o a_o prophet_n among_o the_o saracen_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o mecha_n by_o his_o own_o people_n with_o his_o flight_n commence_v that_o memorable_a hegyra_n from_o whence_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 622_o the_o mahometan_n compute_v their_o year_n this_o false_a prophet_n give_v his_o conquest_n for_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mission_n in_o nine_o year_n he_o bring_v all_o arabia_n under_o subjection_n either_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o by_o force_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o caliphi_n to_o these_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 629_o affliction_n be_v superad_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n who_o through_o a_o almost_o inconceivable_a blindness_n in_o own_v two_o nature_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n will_v own_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o he_o man_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n have_v nothing_o of_o will_n in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o the_o word_n these_o heretic_n conceal_v their_o venom_n under_o ambiguous_a term_n a_o false_a love_n of_o peace_n make_v they_o propose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o speak_v either_o of_o one_o or_o of_o two_o wi_n by_o these_o artifices_fw-la they_o impose_v upon_o pope_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 633_o honorius_n the_o first_o who_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o a_o very_a dangerous_a menage_n and_o consent_v to_o that_o silence_n whereby_o the_o lie_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o equal_o suppress_v and_o for_o the_o compliment_n of_o all_o affliction_n some_o time_n after_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n undertake_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 639_o to_o decide_v the_o question_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o propose_v his_o ecthesis_n or_o favourable_a explication_n to_o the_o monothelite_n but_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o heretic_n be_v at_o length_n discover_v pope_n john_n iv_o condemn_v the_o ecthesis_n constance_n the_o grandchild_n of_o heraclius_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 640_o maintain_v the_o edict_n of_o his_o grandfather_n by_o his_o own_o call_v the_o type_n the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 648_o holy_a see_v and_o pope_n theodoret_n oppose_v that_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 649_o attempt_n pope_n st._n martin_n i._o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n where_o he_o sentence_v the_o type_n and_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o monothelite_n to_o the_o anathema_n st._n maximus_n celebrate_v over_o all_o the_o east_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o his_o learning_n leave_v the_o court_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o new_a heresy_n open_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v dare_v so_o to_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o suffer_v a_o world_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o catholic_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 650._o 654._o faith_n the_o pope_n drag_v from_o one_o exile_n to_o another_o and_o always_o rude_o treat_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n without_o complain_v nor_o remit_v any_o thing_n he_o owe_v to_o the_o function_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o new_a english_a church_n strengthen_v by_o the_o industrious_a care_n of_o the_o pope_n boniface_n v._o and_o honorius_n grow_v very_o famous_a over_o all_o the_o world_n miracle_n abound_v there_o with_o the_o virtue_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o splendid_a than_o the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 627_o sanctity_n of_o its_o king_n edwin_n with_o all_o his_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 634_o subject_n embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o convert_v his_o neighbour_n oswald_z serve_v as_o a_o interpreter_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o renown_v by_o his_o conquest_n he_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o be_v a_o christian_a to_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 655_o they_o all_o the_o mercian_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n oswin_n their_o neighbour_n and_o their_o successor_n follow_v their_o step_n and_o their_o good_a work_n be_v infinite_a every_o thing_n go_v to_o wrack_v in_o the_o east_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v destroy_v each_o other_o in_o dispute_n about_o religion_n and_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 634_o in_o invent_v of_o heresy_n the_o saracen_n run_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 635_o through_o the_o empire_n possess_v themselves_o of_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 636_o syria_n and_o palestine_n the_o holy_a city_n be_v subject_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 637_o to_o they_o and_o persia_n lie_v open_a to_o their_o power_n by_o its_o division_n so_o that_o they_o take_v that_o great_a kingdom_n without_o any_o resistance_n they_o enter_v into_o africa_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 647_o make_v it_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n one_o of_o their_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 648_o province_n the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n pay_v they_o obedience_n and_o in_o less_o than_o thirty_o year_n they_o join_v all_o these_o conquest_n to_o those_o of_o mahomet_n italy_n always_o unfortunate_a and_o forsake_a groan_v under_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lombard_n constance_n despair_v of_o his_o ever_o drive_v they_o out_o be_v resolve_v to_o ravage_v what_o he_o can_v no_o long_o defend_v and_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o the_o lombard_n themselves_o he_o come_v not_o to_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 663_o rome_n but_o to_o pillage_v the_o treasure_n of_o it_o the_o church_n escape_v not_o free_a from_o he_o he_o ruin_v sardinia_n and_o sicily_n and_o make_v himself_o odious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o at_o last_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n under_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 668_o his_o son_n constantine_n pogonat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 671_o the_o beard_a the_o saracen_n possess_v themselves_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 672_o of_o cilicia_n and_o lycia_n constantinople_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 678_o be_v besiege_v and_o be_v save_v even_o by_o a_o miracle_n the_o bulgari_n people_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o volga_n join_v with_o all_o those_o potent_a enemy_n wherewith_o the_o empire_n be_v infest_a and_o get_v themselves_o master_n of_o that_o part_n of_o thrace_n call_v since_o bulgaria_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_n mysia_n the_o english_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n that_o bring_v forth_o new_a church_n and_o st._n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n be_v expel_v from_o his_o see_n convert_v frieseland_n the_o whole_a church_n receive_v a_o new_a light_n by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o chron._n of_o alsted_n chron._n year_n of_o j._n c._n 696_o constantinople_n where_o pope_n st._n agatho_n preside_v by_o his_o legate_n and_o explain_v the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 680_o catholic_a faith_n by_o a_o most_o admirable_a letter_n that_o council_n anathematise_v one_o bishop_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n one_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n four_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o monothelite_n without_o spare_a pope_n honorius_n himself_o who_o have_v abet_v and_o countenance_v they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agatho_n which_o happen_v during_o that_o council_n pope_n st._n leo_fw-la ii_o confirm_a their_o decision_n and_o receive_v all_o their_o anathema_n constantine_n pogonat_n a_o imitator_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n and_o of_o marcian_n enter_v into_o the_o council_n after_o their_o example_n and_o as_o he_o pay_v they_o the_o same_o submission_n they_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o same_o title_n of_o orthodox_n religious_a and_o peaceful_a emperor_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o religion_n his_o son_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 585_o justinian_n ii_o succeed_v to_o he_o then_o a_o infant_n from_o his_o time_n the_o faith_n increase_v and_o spread_v itself_o glorious_o towards_o the_o north._n year_n of_o j._n c._n 586_o st._n kylian_a send_v by_o pope_n conon_n preach_v the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 589_o gospel_n in_o franconia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sergius_n ceadwalla_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n
come_v in_o person_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o faith_n come_v into_o his_o isle_n and_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o die_v even_o according_a as_o he_o himself_o have_v wish_v the_o house_n of_o clovis_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o most_o deplorable_a weakness_n frequent_a minority_n have_v degenerate_v the_o prince_n into_o such_o softness_n as_o they_o can_v not_o get_v out_o of_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o age_n from_o thence_o proceed_v a_o long_a succession_n of_o drone_v king_n that_o only_o know_v how_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o delegated_a all_o their_o power_n to_o the_o great_a minister_n of_o the_o crown_n under_o this_o title_n pepin_n heristel_n govern_v all_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 693_o and_o raise_v up_o his_o house_n to_o the_o most_o exalt_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 695_o hope_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n vigibert_n the_o faith_n be_v establish_v in_o frieseland_n which_o france_n have_v then_o just_a add_v to_o her_o conquest_n st._n swibert_n st._n willebord_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o neighbour_a province_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o minority_n of_o justinian_n be_v happy_o get_v over_o the_o victory_n of_o leontius_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o saracen_n and_o reestablish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n but_o that_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 694_o valiant_a captain_n unjust_o arrest_v and_o unfortunate_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 696_o release_v cut_v his_o master_n nose_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o that_o rebel_n suffer_v a_o like_a treatment_n from_o tiberius_n name_v absimarus_n who_o himself_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v justinian_n reestablish_v be_v ungrateful_a to_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o take_v revenge_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o raise_v himself_o up_o those_o that_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o they_o kill_v he_o the_o image_n of_o philippicus_n his_o successor_n be_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 702._o 711._o not_o receive_v in_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o a_o declare_a enemy_n to_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n they_o choose_v anastasius_n ii_o a_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 713_o catholic_a prince_n and_o they_o pull_v out_o philippicus_n his_o eye_n at_o that_o time_n the_o debauch_n of_o king_n rodericus_fw-la or_o rodrigue_n cause_v spain_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o moor_n so_o they_o call_v the_o saracen_n of_o africa_n count_n julian_n to_o be_v revenge_v for_o his_o daughter_n who_o rodrigue_n have_v abuse_v call_v those_o infidel_n they_o come_v with_o vast_a troop_n that_o king_n be_v ruin_v spain_n submit_v and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n by_o it_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n be_v then_o put_v upon_o a_o new_a proof_n and_o trial_n but_o as_o it_o have_v preserve_v itself_o under_o the_o arian_n the_o mahometan_n can_v not_o prevail_v over_o it_o they_o leave_v it_o at_o first_o with_o liberty_n enough_o but_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n it_o endure_v great_a combat_n and_o chastity_n have_v its_o martyr_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o brutal_a as_o it_o be_v infidel_n the_o emperor_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 715_o anastasius_n continue_v not_o long_o the_o army_n force_v theodosius_n iii_o to_o take_v up_o the_o purple_a he_o be_v put_v upon_o fight_v the_o new_a emperor_n get_v the_o day_n and_o poor_a anastasius_n be_v clap_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o moor_n be_v master_n of_o spain_n hope_v ever_o long_o to_o enlarge_v themselves_o beyond_o the_o pyrenees_n but_o charles_n martel_n destine_v to_o suppress_v they_o be_v raise_v in_o france_n and_o have_v succeed_v though_o a_o bastard_n to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n pepin_n heristel_n who_o leave_v austrasia_n to_o his_o house_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o sovereign_a principality_n and_o the_o command_n in_o neustria_n by_o the_o charge_n of_o grand_a minister_n of_o the_o crown_n charles_n reunite_v all_o by_o his_o valour_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n be_v embroil_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 716_o leo_n isaurien_n perfect_a of_o the_o east_n do_v not_o own_o theodosius_n who_o without_o resistance_n quit_v the_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v not_o accept_v of_o but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v force_v upon_o he_o and_o retire_v to_o ephesus_n he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o great_a the_o saracen_n receive_v several_a cruel_a shock_n during_o the_o empire_n of_o leo._n they_o shameful_o raise_v the_o siege_n at_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 718._o 719._o constantinople_n pelagius_n who_o be_v canton_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o asturia_n with_o the_o remain_v of_o those_o that_o be_v resolute_a among_o the_o goth_n after_o a_o signalise_v victory_n set_v up_o a_o new_a kingdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o infidel_n whereby_o one_o day_n they_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o effort_n and_o the_o vast_a army_n of_o alderame_n their_o general_n charles_n martel_n gain_v over_o they_o the_o famous_a battle_n of_o toures_n there_o be_v kill_v there_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o those_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 725_o infidel_n and_o abderame_v himself_o abide_v there_o upon_o the_o place_n this_o victory_n be_v attend_v with_o other_o advantage_n by_o which_o charles_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o moor_n and_o extend_v the_o kingdom_n even_o to_o the_o pyrenees_n then_o the_o gaul_n scarce_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o french_a and_o all_o acknowledge_v charles_n martel_n powerful_a in_o peace_n and_o in_o war_n and_o absolute_a master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o reign_v under_o several_a king_n with_o who_o he_o fight_v and_o who_o he_o conquer_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o yet_o he_o dare_v never_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o great_a title_n the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o french_a lord_n will_v have_v be_v thus_o deceive_v the_o religion_n be_v establish_v in_o germany_n the_o priest_n st._n boniface_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 723_o convert_v those_o people_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n thereof_o by_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o who_o have_v send_v he_o thither_o the_o empire_n be_v at_o that_o time_n pretty_a quiet_a but_o leo_n begin_v a_o trouble_n in_o it_o which_o last_v long_o before_o it_o end_v he_o attempt_v to_o pull_v down_o as_o idol_n the_o image_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 726_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n but_o though_o he_o can_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n german_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o act_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o after_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n they_o see_v he_o present_o break_v a_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v set_v up_o on_o the_o great_a porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n this_o begin_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o breaker_n of_o image_n other_o image_n which_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v erect_v since_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a place_n go_v likewise_o all_o to_o wrack_v this_o spectacle_n set_v the_o people_n into_o motion_n the_o statue_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v break_v down_o in_o several_a place_n he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o be_v affront_v in_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v reproach_v for_o commit_v the_o like_a affront_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o image_n reflect_v upon_o the_o original_a italy_n still_o go_v further_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o common_a tax_n and_o assessment_n be_v refuse_v luitprand_fw-fr king_n of_o the_o lombard_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o pretence_n to_o take_v ravenna_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o exarch_n so_o they_o call_v the_o governor_n who_o the_o emperor_n send_v into_o italy_n pope_n gregory_n ii_o oppose_a the_o pull_n down_o of_o image_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o oppose_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o retain_v the_o people_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 730_o in_o their_o obedience_n peace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o emperor_n execute_v his_o decree_n against_o image_n more_o fierce_o than_o ever_o but_o the_o famous_a john_n of_o damas_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o know_v no_o decree_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o suffer_v much_o the_o emperor_n remove_v from_o his_o seat_n the_o patriarch_n st._n german_n who_o die_v in_o exile_n be_v ninety_o year_n
of_o age._n a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o lombard_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 739._o 740._o re-assumed_n their_o arm_n and_o in_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o make_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o suffer_v they_o be_v only_o keep_v in_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o charles_n martel_n who_o assistance_n pope_n gregory_n ii_o have_v implore_v the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o spain_n call_v at_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o oriedo_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o alphonsus_n son-in-law_n to_o pelagius_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o recaredes_n from_o who_o he_o be_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 741_o descend_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a leo_n die_v and_o leave_v the_o empire_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n in_o a_o great_a fermentation_n artabaces_n praetor_n of_o armenia_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n instead_o of_o constantine_n copronimus_n the_o son_n of_o leo_n and_o set_v up_o image_n again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n martel_n luitprand_n threaten_v rome_n anew_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o italy_n owe_v its_o safety_n to_o the_o prudence_n of_o pope_n zachary_n constantine_n be_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 742_o embrace_v in_o the_o east_n think_v only_o of_o set_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 743_o up_o himself_o he_o beat_v artabazus_n take_v constantinople_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o instance_n of_o his_o revenge_n the_o two_o son_n of_o charles_n martel_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 747_o carlomane_n and_o pepin_n have_v succeed_v to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n but_o carlomane_a disgu_v with_o the_o age_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o his_o victory_n embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n by_o this_o mean_v his_o brother_n pepin_n reunite_v all_o the_o power_n into_o his_o own_o person_n he_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o a_o great_a desert_n and_o form_v his_o design_n to_o raise_v himself_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 752_o up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n childerick_n the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o prince_n open_v he_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o add_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o lumpish_a tool_n that_o of_o madman_n the_o french_a be_v sick_a of_o their_o dull_a heavy_a prince_n and_o accustom_v so_o long_o to_o the_o house_n of_o charles_n martel_n ever_o abound_v with_o great_a man_n be_v only_o trouble_v at_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v to_o childerick_n upon_o the_o answer_n of_o pope_n zachary_n they_o think_v themselves_o free_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o disengage_v from_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v to_o their_o king_n as_o that_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n seem_v for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n to_o have_v renounce_v all_o right_a to_o command_v over_o they_o in_o intail_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o rule_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o great_a minister_n of_o the_o palace_n so_o that_o pepin_n be_v set_v up_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o authority_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 753_o pope_n stephen_n iii_o find_v in_o the_o new_a king_n the_o same_o zeal_n that_o charles_n martel_n have_v testify_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o the_o lombard_n after_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o throw_v himself_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 754_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o french_a the_o king_n receive_v he_o in_o france_n with_o respect_n and_o will_v be_v consecrate_v and_o crown_v with_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o pass_v the_o alps_o deliver_v rome_n and_o the_o exarchy_n of_o ravenna_n and_o reduce_v astolphus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o a_o equitable_a peace_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o emperor_n make_v work_v with_o the_o image_n 6._o conc._n nic._n 11._o act_n 6._o to_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o the_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n he_o assemble_v a_o numerous_a council_n at_o constantinople_n however_o there_o be_v not_o see_v as_o be_v wont_a p._n ibid._n defin_n pseudosyn_n c._n p._n to_o appear_v either_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v in_o that_o council_n they_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a all_o honour_n pay_v to_o image_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o original_n but_o also_o the_o very_a sculpture_n and_o picture_n of_o they_o as_o of_o detestable_a arts._n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v leo_n have_v follow_v when_o he_o break_v down_o the_o image_n but_o yet_o there_o appear_v nothing_o against_o relic_n the_o council_n of_o copronymus_n do_v not_o forbid_v honour_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o 11._o ibid._n pseudosyn_n c._n p._n can._n 9_o &_o 11._o &_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o anathemaes_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o of_o saint_n the_o catholic_n persecute_v for_o the_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o image_n answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n than_o not_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o his_o shadow_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pepin_n repassed_a the_o alps_o and_o chastise_v the_o infidel_n astolphus_n for_o deny_v to_o execute_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o receive_v a_o more_o noble_a gift_n than_o that_o which_o the_o pious_a prince_n than_o make_v she_o he_o give_v she_o the_o town_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 755_o recover_v from_o the_o lombard_n and_o laugh_v at_o copronymus_n who_o redemanded_n they_o he_o that_o can_v however_o never_o defend_v they_o since_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n be_v very_o slender_o acknowledge_v in_o rome_n they_o become_v there_o contemptible_a by_o their_o weakness_n and_o odious_a by_o their_o error_n pepin_n be_v look_v upon_o there_o as_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o quality_n seem_v as_o hereditary_a to_o his_o house_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n charlemagne_n the_o son_n of_o pepin_n maintain_v it_o with_o a_o courage_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 772_o equal_a to_o his_o piety_n pope_n adrian_n have_v recourse_n to_o he_o against_o didier_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o have_v take_v several_a city_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 773._o 774._o and_o threaten_v all_o italy_n charlemagne_n pass_v the_o alps._n every_o thing_n bow_v dydier_n be_v deliver_v the_o lombard_n king_n enemy_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o pope_n be_v destroy_v charlemagne_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o french_a and_o of_o the_o lombard_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o exercise_v in_o rome_n the_o same_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o patricius_n and_o confirm_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n the_o emperor_n with_o great_a difficulty_n resist_v the_o bulgari_n and_o vain_o support_v the_o dispossess_v lombard_n against_o charlemagne_n the_o quarrel_n of_o image_n still_o be_v keep_v on_o foot_n leo_n iu._n son_n of_o copronymus_n seem_v at_o first_o to_o be_v pretty_a quiet_a but_o he_o renew_v the_o persecution_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 780_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v master_n he_o die_v quick_o after_o his_o son_n about_o ten_o year_n old_a succeed_v to_o he_o and_o reign_v under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o the_o empress_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 784_o irene_n his_o mother_n then_o thing_n begin_v to_o appear_v with_o a_o new_a face_n paul_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o have_v oppose_v image_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o empress_n he_o deplore_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n separate_v from_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a see_v and_o propose_v to_o her_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o universal_a council_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n proper_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o distemper_n tarassus_n his_o successor_n maintain_v that_o the_o question_n have_v not_o be_v judge_v orderly_o because_o it_o begin_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o a_o council_n hold_v against_o all_o due_a form_n have_v follow_v whereas_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n to_o begin_v and_o then_o the_o emperor_n to_o strengthen_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n ground_a upon_o this_o reason_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o patriarchate_n 7._o conc._n nic._n 2._o act._n 7._o but_o upon_o condition_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 787_o that_o a_o universal_a council_n shall_v be_v hold_v it_o be_v begin_v at_o
authentic_a precedent_n which_o be_v careful_o review_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v esteem_v as_o original_n and_o record_n the_o king_n for_o moses_n have_v wise_o foresee_v that_o these_o people_n will_v at_o last_o have_v king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n the_o king_n i_o say_v be_v oblige_v by_o a_o express_a law_n in_o deuteronomy_n to_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n one_o of_o these_o precedent_n which_o be_v so_o religious_o correct_v 17.18_o deut._n 17.18_o that_o they_o may_v transcribe_v and_o read_v it_o all_o their_o life_n the_o precedent_n thus_o review_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v hold_v by_o all_o people_n in_o singular_a veneration_n they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n as_o pure_a and_o entire_a as_o god_n have_v dictate_v they_o to_o he_o a_o ancient_a volume_n of_o this_o severe_a and_o religious_a correction_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n 2_o king_n 22.8_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 34.14_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o josiah_n and_o peradventure_o be_v that_o very_a original_a which_o moses_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n stir_v up_o the_o piety_n of_o that_o holy_a king_n and_o thereby_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v that_o people_n to_o repentance_n the_o great_a effect_n which_o all_o along_o the_o public_a read_n of_o that_o law_n wrought_v be_v innumerable_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a book_n which_o be_v join_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v they_o their_o origine_fw-la their_o religion_n polity_n manner_n philosophy_n and_o whatsoever_o conduce_v to_o the_o regulation_n of_o life_n whatsoever_o unite_v and_o form_v society_n the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a example_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o rigorous_a punishment_n which_o have_v attend_v the_o other_o by_o that_o admirable_a discipline_n a_o people_n bring_v out_o of_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n and_o keep_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n come_v all_o fit_v to_o the_o land_n which_o they_o be_v to_o possess_v moses_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o entrance_n and_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o approach_a end_n he_o commit_v the_o remain_v of_o what_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v to_o joshua_n etc._n deut._n 31.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o before_o he_o die_v he_o compose_v that_o long_a and_o most_o excellent_a song_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n give_v ear_n o_o you_o heaven_n 32.1_o deut._n 32.1_o and_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o hear_v o_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n in_o that_o silence_n of_o all_o nature_n he_o speak_v first_o to_o the_o people_n with_o a_o source_n that_o be_v inimitable_a and_o foresee_v their_o infidelity_n he_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o it_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a he_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o find_v all_o humane_a discourse_n below_o so_o great_a a_o subject_a he_o report_v what_o god_n say_v and_o it_o make_v he_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o elevation_n and_o so_o much_o sweetness_n that_o we_o know_v not_o which_o inspire_v he_o most_o whether_o fear_n and_o confusion_n or_o love_n and_o confidence_n all_o the_o people_n learn_v by_o heart_n that_o divine_a song_n by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n 22._o deut._n 31.19_o 22._o and_o of_o moses_n that_o great_a man_n after_o that_o die_v content_a as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v forget_v nothing_o which_o may_v preserve_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o people_n the_o benefit_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v his_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o citizen_n without_o any_o distinction_n and_o without_o any_o extraordinary_a establishment_n he_o have_v be_v admire_v not_o only_o by_o his_o people_n but_o by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o have_v any_o legislator_n so_o great_a a_o name_n as_o he_o among_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o write_v the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n make_v that_o history_n worthy_a of_o moses_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v be_v puff_v up_o by_o attribute_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o alone_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o great_a god_n have_v his_o choose_a one_o even_o in_o the_o race_n of_o esau_n and_o what_o doctrine_n be_v more_o important_a and_o what_o more_o profitable_a consolation_n can_v moses_n give_v to_o the_o people_n afflict_v in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o that_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n who_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n see_v himself_o deprive_v of_o his_o wealth_n his_o child_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n present_o after_o strike_v with_o a_o horrible_a disease_n and_o move_v within_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o despair_n yet_o he_o remain_v firm_a and_o resolute_a in_o his_o integrity_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o a_o faithful_a devout_a soul_n support_v by_o the_o divine_a relief_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fierce_a and_o most_o frightful_a trial_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o black_a thought_n which_o the_o evil_a spirit_n can_v suggest_v to_o it_o know_v not_o only_a how_o to_o maintain_v a_o invincible_a trust_n and_o confidence_n etc._n job_n 13.15.14.14.15.16.21.19.25_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o itself_o by_o his_o own_o great_a affliction_n to_o the_o high_a contemplation_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o suffering_n it_o endure_v with_o the_o vanity_n and_o nothingness_n of_o man_n the_o supreme_a empire_n of_o god_n and_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n this_o be_v what_o the_o book_n of_o job_n instruct_v we_o in_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o character_n of_o time_n here_o be_v see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n crown_v by_o temporal_a prosperity_n but_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o suffering_n and_o to_o have_v a_o fore-taste_a of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v one_o day_n to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n moses_n have_v taste_v it_o when_o he_o prefer_v the_o suffering_n and_o ignominy_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o delicacy_n and_o abundance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n from_o that_o time_n god_n make_v he_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o reproach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o taste_v they_o also_o again_o in_o his_o precipitate_v flight_n and_o in_o his_o exile_n of_o forty_o year_n 26._o heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o but_o he_o drink_v even_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o christ_n his_o cup_n when_o be_v choose_v to_o save_v that_o people_n etc._n numb_a 14.10_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v force_v to_o undergo_v their_o continual_a revolting_n wherein_o he_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n he_o learn_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o to_o save_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o show_v at_o a_o distance_n what_o a_o high_a deliverance_n it_o be_v one_o day_n to_o cost_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o great_a man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o consolation_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n he_o only_o see_v it_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n 51._o numb_a 20.12_o 13.27.14_o deut._n 32.50_o 51._o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o by_o a_o sin_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v but_o little_a yet_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v so_o severe_o in_o a_o man_n who_o grace_n be_v so_o particular_o eminent_a moses_n serve_v for_o a_o example_n to_o the_o severe_a jealousy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v with_o so_o terrible_a a_o exactness_n on_o those_o who_o his_o bounty_n and_o kindness_n oblige_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a fidelity_n but_o still_o a_o high_a mystery_n be_v show_v we_o in_o this_o exclusion_n of_o moses_n that_o wise_a legislator_n who_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n do_v only_o lead_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o their_o land_n serve_v himself_o to_o we_o for_o a_o evidence_n 7.19_o heb._n 7.19_o that_o his_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o that_o without_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o make_v we_o only_o as_o it_o be_v to_o salute_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n or_o lead_v we_o at_o most_o but_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o inheritance_n it_o be_v a_o joshua_n a_o jesus_n for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a name_n of_o joshua_n who_o by_o that_o name_n and_o by_o his_o office_n represent_v the_o saviour_n of_o
into_o his_o former_a exercise_n with_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n who_o prove_v their_o descent_n by_o the_o public_a register_n the_o other_o be_v reject_v esdras_n a_o priest_n himself_o and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o governor_n reform_v all_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o captivity_n have_v bring_v in_o 2._o 1_o esdr_n 2._o and_o cause_v the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o its_o purity_n the_o people_n bewail_v with_o they_o the_o transgression_n which_o have_v bring_v down_o upon_o they_o those_o severe_a and_o dreadful_a punishment_n and_o confess_v that_o moses_n have_v foretell_v they_o of_o they_o 1.8.9_o 2_o esdr_n 1.8.9_o they_o do_v all_o together_o read_v in_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n the_o threaten_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n they_o likewise_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o upon_o themselves_o the_o oracle_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o so_o much_o promise_v return_v after_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n both_o astonish_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o they_o adore_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_n god_n who_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n have_v choose_v this_o to_o cause_v his_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o cease_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prophecy_n in_o his_o people_n sufficient_o instruct_v for_o the_o future_a he_o rest_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n god_n give_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o son_n his_o prophet_n to_o be_v silent_a for_o all_o that_o time_n to_o keep_v his_o people_n in_o expectation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o their_o oracle_n but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o prophecy_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o shed_v abroad_o all_o his_o illumination_n and_o to_o reveal_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o clear_o do_v he_o express_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v during_o the_o captivity_n and_o especial_o towards_o the_o time_n of_o its_o expire_n daniel_n reverence_v for_o his_o piety_n even_o by_o infidel_n king_n and_o employ_v for_o his_o prudence_n in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o their_o estate_n 8._o dan._n 2.3_o 5_o 8._o see_v in_o order_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o under_o different_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n four_o monarchy_n under_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o live_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o by_o their_o proper_a character_n 11._o ibid._n 2.7_o 8_o 10_o 11._o the_o empire_n of_o a_o grecian_a king_n be_v see_v to_o pass_v away_o like_o a_o torrent_n it_o be_v that_o of_o alexander_n by_o its_o fall_n he_o behold_v another_o empire_n set_v up_o less_o than_o the_o former_a and_o much_o weaken_v by_o its_o division_n this_o be_v that_o of_o his_o successor_n among_o who_o there_o be_v four_o point_v out_o in_o the_o prophecy_n antipater_n seleucus_n ptolemy_n and_o antigonus_n be_v visible_o design_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o history_n that_o they_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o other_o 22._o ibid._n 7.6_o 8_o 21_o 22._o and_o only_o their_o power_n shall_v go_v to_o their_o child_n he_o foresee_v their_o war_n 11.6_o ibid._n 11.6_o their_o jealousy_n and_o their_o break_a agreement_n the_o continuance_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 27._o dan._n 2.44_o 45_o 7.13_o 14_o 27._o the_o pride_n and_o the_o other_o sign_n which_o evident_o point_v out_o the_o illustrious_a antiochus_n the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o shortness_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o sudden_a punishment_n of_o his_o excess_n he_o behold_v at_o last_o towards_o the_o end_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o those_o monarchy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n at_o this_o name_n you_o present_o do_v acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a all_o the_o people_n pay_v submission_n to_o that_o great_a and_o peaceable_a kingdom_n eternity_n be_v promise_v to_o it_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a one_o who_o power_n shall_v not_o go_v over_o to_o another_o empire_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n in_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v when_o that_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o much_o desire_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o work_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n god_n manifest_o discover_v it_o to_o daniel_n whilst_o he_o be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n in_o babylon_n and_o about_o the_o seventy_o year_n which_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o determine_v upon_o the_o people_n etc._n dan._n 9.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o supplication_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a raise_v up_o to_o more_o transcendent_a mystery_n he_o see_v another_o number_n of_o year_n and_o another_o deliverance_n of_o much_o great_a importance_n instead_o of_o the_o seventy_o year_n foretell_v by_o jeremiah_n he_o see_v seventy_o week_n to_o commence_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o decree_n give_v by_o artaxerxes_n of_o old_a in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 24._o ibid._n 24._o for_o the_o re-building_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v point_v out_o in_o particular_a word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o week_n that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v thâ—_n most_o holy_a the_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v his_o charge_n and_o to_o appear_v as_o the_o conductor_n of_o the_o people_n after_o sixty_o nine_o week_n 27._o ib._n 25_o 26_o 27._o after_o sixty_o nine_o week_n for_o the_o prophet_n repeat_v it_o again_o the_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o violent_a death_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o he_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o fulfil_v the_o mystery_n one_o week_n be_v point_v out_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o seventi_v wherein_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v wherein_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v without_o doubt_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o change_n be_v point_v out_o to_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v see_v but_o horror_n and_o confusion_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o people_n and_o a_o captain_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o abomination_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o last_o and_o irremediable_a desolation_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a people_n towards_o their_o saviour_n we_o have_v see_v that_o these_o week_n be_v reduce_v into_o week_n of_o year_n according_a as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n and_o bring_v we_o exact_o from_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n to_o the_o last_o week_n a_o week_n full_a of_o mystery_n where_o the_o sacrifice_v and_o everblessed_n jesus_n put_v a_o end_n by_o his_o death_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o accomplish_v the_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o they_o the_o learned_a differ_v in_o their_o computation_n to_o make_v that_o time_n exact_o agree_v that_o which_o i_o have_v propose_v to_o you_o be_v without_o any_o trouble_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o historical_a course_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n obscure_a that_o it_o clear_v it_o up_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o it_o more_o surprise_v admit_v some_o uncertainty_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o date_n of_o those_o prince_n eight_o or_o nine_o year_n at_o most_o which_o may_v be_v dispute_v in_o a_o account_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n will_v never_o make_v any_o extraordinary_a question_n but_o what_o need_v we_o discourse_v further_o of_o it_o god_n have_v remove_v the_o difficulty_n if_o there_o be_v any_o by_o a_o decision_n that_o can_v be_v reply_v to_o a_o manifest_a
it_o 11.8.2_o cont._n ap._n they_o suffer_v a_o little_a under_o their_o first_o successor_n ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n surprise_v jerusalem_n and_o bring_v from_o thence_o into_o egypt_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o captive_n but_o he_o soon_o leave_v off_o his_o hatred_n to_o they_o he_o himself_o make_v they_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n the_o capital_a city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o rather_o he_o confirm_v to_o they_o the_o right_n which_o alexander_n have_v already_o invest_v they_o with_o and_o not_o find_v any_o in_o all_o his_o empire_n more_o faithful_a than_o the_o jew_n he_o fill_v his_o army_n with_o they_o and_o confer_v upon_o they_o the_o most_o important_a place_n and_o office_n of_o trust_n if_o the_o lagide_v regard_v they_o ap._n id._n ant_n 12.3.2_o cont._n ap._n yet_o they_o be_v better_o treat_v by_o the_o seleucides_n under_o who_o empire_n they_o live_v seleucus_n nicanor_n chief_a of_o that_o family_n establish_v they_o in_o antioch_n and_o antiochus_n the_o god_n his_o grandson_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n we_o have_v see_v they_o spread_v themselves_o over_o all_o greece_n live_v there_o according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o enjoy_v there_o the_o same_o right_n as_o the_o other_o citizen_n as_o they_o do_v in_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o law_n be_v turn_v into_o greek_a by_o the_o care_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n ap._n joseph_n praef._n ant_n &_o lib._n 12._o 2._o &_o 2._o cont._n ap._n the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v enrich_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o both_o king_n and_o people_n the_o jew_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o liberty_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o they_o never_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o such_o a_o tranquillity_n under_o their_o own_o king_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o will_v have_v be_v eternal_a but_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v break_v it_o by_o their_o own_o dissension_n for_o no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v they_o enjoy_v that_o peace_n so_o much_o foretell_v by_o their_o prophet_n when_o ambition_n and_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v spread_v among_o they_o be_v go_v to_o destroy_v they_o some_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a of_o they_o betray_v their_o people_n for_o a_o compliment_n and_o piece_n of_o flattery_n to_o the_o king_n they_o will_v fain_o make_v themselves_o famous_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n etc._n 1_o maccab._n 1.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n 2_o maccab._n 3_o 4.1_o etc._n etc._n 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o prefer_v that_o vain_a pomp_n to_o the_o solid_a glory_n which_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o ancestor_n will_v have_v give_v they_o among_o their_o citizen_n they_o celebrate_v place_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v that_o novelty_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n and_o idolatry_n clothe_v with_o that_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n appear_v very_o lovely_a to_o a_o great_a many_o jew_n to_o these_o change_n be_v superad_v the_o dispute_n for_o the_o sovereign_a priesthood_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a dignity_n of_o the_o nation_n those_o that_o be_v ambitious_a stick_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o so_o that_o sacred_a dignity_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o flattery_n of_o those_o court_n minion_n private_a pique_n and_o jealousy_n too_o do_v precipitately_a bring_v on_o as_o be_v very_o usual_a great_a calamity_n upon_o all_o people_n antiochus_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o syria_n 10._o dan._n 7.8_o 11_o 24_o 25.8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 23_o 24_o 25._o polyb._n l._n 26._o &_o 31._o in_o excerp_v &_o ap_fw-mi ath._n l._n 10._o be_v project_v how_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o distract_a people_n and_o so_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o their_o wealth_n that_o prince_n appear_v then_o with_o all_o the_o character_n which_o daniel_n have_v describe_v he_o in_o ambitious_a covetous_a full_a of_o intrigue_n cruel_a insolent_a wicked_a furious_a puff_v up_o with_o his_o victory_n and_o afterward_o enrage_v at_o his_o loss_n he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o attempt_v all_o thing_n the_o faction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o his_o own_o force_n harden_v he_o to_o it_o and_o daniel_n have_v so_o foresee_v it_o he_o exercise_v unheard_a of_o cruelty_n his_o pride_n transport_v he_o to_o the_o last_o and_o most_o violent_a excess_n and_o he_o vomit_v forth_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o high_a as_o the_o same_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v in_o the_o execute_n of_o those_o prophecy_n and_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o against_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n he_o profane_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v reverence_v by_o the_o king_n his_o ancestor_n he_o pillage_v it_o and_o by_o the_o riches_n he_o find_v there_o 2._o 1_o macc._n 1.43.46_o 57_o etc._n etc._n 2_o macc._n 6.1_o 2._o he_o repair_v his_o own_o decay_a sink_a exchequer_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o bring_v into_o conformity_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o effectual_o to_o satiate_v his_o avarice_n in_o pillage_n all_o judea_n he_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o greek_n above_o all_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o pay_v adoration_n to_o jupiter_n olympius_n who_o idol_n he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n and_o be_v far_o more_o wicked_a than_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o labour_v to_o destroy_v the_o holy_a feast_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o religion_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o people_n but_o that_o prince_n his_o success_n have_v their_o just_a limit_n set_v out_o by_o the_o prophecy_n mattathias_n oppose_v his_o violence_n and_o reunite_v the_o holy_a people_n judas_n maccabeus_n his_o son_n with_o a_o handful_n of_o person_n perform_v brave_a and_o unheard_a of_o exploit_n and_o purify_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o its_o profanation_n as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v 6.2.9_o dan._n 7.25.12.7_o 11._o joseph_n prol_n lib._n the_o bell_n jud._n &_o lib._n 1.1.6.11_o isai_n 63._o 1_o macc._n 4.15.5.3.26_o 28_o 36_o 54._o dan._n 8.14.26_o 1_o macc._n 6.2.9_o he_o pursue_v the_o idumean_n and_o all_o the_o other_o gentile_n who_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o antiochus_n and_o have_v take_v their_o best_a place_n from_o they_o he_o return_v victorious_a and_o humble_a just_a as_o isaiah_n have_v see_v he_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v still_o red_a with_o their_o blood_n he_o continue_v his_o victory_n notwithstanding_o the_o prodigious_a great_a army_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o antiochus_n daniel_n have_v give_v that_o wicked_a king_n but_o six_o year_n to_o torment_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v just_a at_o the_o prefix_v state_v term_n he_o acquaint_v ecbatane_n with_o the_o heroic_a deed_n of_o judas_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o profound_a melancholy_n and_o die_v as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v foretell_v miserable_a but_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v though_o it_o be_v too_o late_o the_o power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o in_o what_o manner_n his_o successor_n pursue_v the_o war_n against_o judea_n nor_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n its_o deliverer_n nor_o of_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o two_o brethren_n jonathan_n and_o simon_n successive_o high-priest_n who_o valour_n reestablish_v the_o ancient_a glory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n those_o three_o great_a man_n see_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a people_n conspire_v against_o they_o and_o what_o be_v most_o deplorable_a of_o all_o be_v that_o they_o see_v at_o several_a time_n those_o of_o judah_n itself_o arm_v against_o their_o own_o country_n and_o against_o jerusalem_n a_o unheard_a of_o thing_n till_o then_o but_o express_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o calamity_n the_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o god_n make_v they_o undaunted_a and_o invincible_a the_o people_n be_v always_o happy_a under_o their_o conduct_n etc._n zach._n 14.4_o 1_o macc._n 1.12.9.11.20_o 21_o 22.16_o 2_o macc._n 4.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o in_o simon_n be_v time_n be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o child_n by_o and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n but_o the_o act_n by_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n transfer_v all_o the_o public_a power_n to_o simon_n and_o grant_v
fatal_a presage_n and_o those_o ungrateful_a wretch_n have_v reject_v one_o jesus_n who_o preach_v up_o to_o they_o grace_n mercy_n and_o life_n god_n send_v they_o another_o jesus_n who_o be_v only_o to_o pronounce_v to_o they_o woe_n irrecoverable_a and_o remediless_a and_o the_o inevitable_a decree_n of_o their_o approach_a ruin_n let_v we_o search_v a_o little_a far_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o scripture_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n thereof_o be_v twice_o destroy_v once_o by_o nebuchadnezzer_n and_o the_o other_o time_n by_o tituâ—_n but_o in_o each_o of_o those_o time_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o same_o way_n though_o it_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o order_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n let_v we_o first_o lay_v down_o this_o truth_n so_o often_o establish_v in_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o terrible_a effect_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v when_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o precedent_a sin_n it_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v deaf_a to_o all_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a admonition_n blind_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v show_v to_o we_o ready_a to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o ruin_v we_o provide_v it_o do_v but_o flatter_v we_o and_o bold_a and_o dare_a to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n without_o ever_o measure_v our_o own_o strength_n with_o that_o of_o our_o enemy_n who_o we_o provoke_v thus_o jerusalem_n and_o its_o prince_n be_v destroy_v the_o first_o time_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n weak_a and_o always_o beat_v by_o that_o victorious_a king_n they_o often_o find_v they_o make_v but_o vain_a effort_n against_o he_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n declare_v to_o they_o from_o god_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o that_o prince_n and_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n for_o they_o but_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o yoke_n he_o tell_v to_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o to_o all_o his_o people_n say_v i_o speak_v also_o to_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o juda_n according_a to_o all_o these_o word_n say_v 17._o 2_o chron._n 36.12.13_o jer._n 27.12_o 17._o bring_v your_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o live_v for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v wherefore_o shall_v this_o city_n be_v lay_v waste_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n whilst_o nabuchadnezzar_n keep_v they_o straight_o shut_v up_o by_o the_o prodigious_a intrenchment_n he_o have_v make_v round_o about_o the_o city_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o bewitch_v by_o their_o false_a prophet_n who_o puff_v up_o their_o mind_n with_o imaginary_a victory_n and_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v they_o 25._o jer._n 28.2_o 3._o 2_o king_n 25._o i_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n within_o two_o full_a year_n will_v i_o bring_v again_o into_o this_o place_n aâ—l_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n take_v away_o from_o this_o place_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o babylon_n the_o people_n be_v seduce_v by_o these_o promise_n suffer_v famine_n and_o the_o hard_a extremity_n imaginable_a and_o attempt_v so_o much_o by_o their_o audacious_a madness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v to_o show_v they_o mercy_n the_o city_n be_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v destroy_v with_o these_o mark_v the_o jew_n confess_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n may_v be_v as_o plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v see_v in_o they_o both_o the_o same_o seduction_n the_o same_o temerity_n and_o the_o same_o hardness_n and_o obduracy_n though_o their_o rebellion_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o roman_a arm_n and_o they_o have_v rash_o shake_v off_o a_o yoke_n under_o which_o all_o the_o world_n then_o bow_v titus_n will_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o make_v they_o several_a offer_n of_o pardon_n not_o only_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n but_o also_o then_o when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o escape_v his_o hand_n he_o have_v already_o raise_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n a_o long_a and_o vast_a wall_n fortify_v with_o tower_n and_o redoubt_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o city_n itself_o when_o he_o send_v to_o they_o josephus_n their_o fellow_n citizen_n one_o of_o their_o captain_n one_o of_o their_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v take_v in_o that_o war_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n what_o do_v he_o not_o say_v to_o they_o to_o move_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o caesar_n term_n what_o powerful_a argument_n do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n he_o make_v they_o see_v that_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conspire_v against_o they_o and_o their_o ruin_n if_o they_o resist_v be_v inevitable_a and_o that_o their_o absolute_a safety_n be_v in_o the_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n of_o titus_n save_o say_v he_o to_o they_o the_o holy_a city_n save_v yourselves_o save_v this_o temple_n 4._o joseph_n 7._o the_o bell_n jud._n c._n 4._o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o roman_n pay_v reverence_n to_o and_o which_o titus_n will_v not_o see_v destroy_v but_o with_o regret_n and_o sorrow_n but_o what_o way_n be_v there_o to_o save_v people_n that_o be_v so_o obstinate_a on_o their_o own_o ruin_n be_v lead_v away_o by_o their_o false_a prophet_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o such_o wise_a and_o salutary_a discourse_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o extremity_n famine_n destroy_v great_a number_n of_o they_o than_o the_o sword_n and_o mother_n slay_v and_o then_o dress_v and_o eat_v up_o their_o own_o child_n titus_n touch_v with_o their_o sad_a calamity_n call_v his_o god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n during_o these_o miserable_a time_n they_o still_o give_v faith_n to_o the_o false_a prediction_n which_o promise_v they_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o more_o the_o city_n be_v take_v the_o fire_n be_v already_o blaze_v on_o all_o side_n and_o yet_o those_o mad_a people_n still_o believe_v their_o false_a prophet_n who_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v that_o so_o they_o may_v still_o resist_v and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n leave_v for_o they_o in_o fine_a they_o be_v all_o massacre_a the_o city_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o save_v some_o remain_n of_o tower_n which_o titus_n reserve_v to_o serve_v as_o a_o monument_n to_o posterity_n there_o be_v not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o your_o highness_n see_v then_o that_o the_o same_o vengeance_n break_v out_o now_o upon_o jerusalem_n as_o do_v befall_v it_o under_o zedekiah_n titus_n be_v no_o less_o send_v by_o god_n than_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v see_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o rebellion_n the_o same_o famine_n the_o same_o extremity_n the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n open_v the_o same_o seduction_n the_o same_o obduracy_n the_o same_o fall_v and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o every_o circumstance_n be_v like_o the_o other_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v burn_v under_o titus_n the_o same_o month_n and_o the_o same_o day_n of_o it_o as_o the_o first_o be_v under_o nebuchadnezzâ—r_n 10._o ibid._n c._n 9_o 10._o every_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a and_o the_o people_n can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o vengeance_n be_v from_o heaven_n however_o there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n very_o memorable_a difference_n but_o which_o all_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o see_v in_o this_o latter_a a_o justice_n more_o declare_v and_o rigorous_a nebuchadâ—â—zzar_n command_v that_o fire_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o the_o temple_n titus_n forget_v no_o argument_n to_o save_v it_o though_o his_o counsellor_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v stand_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v they_o iâ—_n they_o can_v will_v never_o leave_v off_o their_o rebellion_n but_o the_o fatal_a day_n be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o ten_o of_o august_n which_o have_v once_o before_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o solomoâ—_n burn_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o prohibition_n of_o titus_n open_o declare_v before_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o
in_o his_o time_n have_v discover_v to_o they_o the_o punctuality_n of_o the_o declension_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o prophecy_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o new_a kingdom_n in_o which_o all_o people_n be_v to_o be_v reunite_v one_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v take_v from_o they_o 13._o talm._n hierosol_n tr_fw-la sanhed_n dan._n 13._o that_o be_v a_o great_a change_n since_o they_o have_v ever_o enjoy_v that_o great_a privilege_n till_o then_o to_o what_o dominion_n soever_o they_o be_v subject_v nay_o even_o in_o babylon_n during_o their_o captivity_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n plain_o enough_o show_v that_o and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a tradition_n among_o they_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o reestablish_v they_o 26._o 1_o esdr_n 7.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o leave_v they_o that_o power_n by_o a_o express_a decree_n which_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o we_o have_v also_o see_v that_o the_o first_o seleucides_n have_v rather_o enlarge_v than_o straighten_a their_o privilege_n i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o repeat_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o maccabee_n where_o they_o be_v not_o only_o enfranchise_v but_o become_v mighty_a and_o formidable_a to_o their_o enemy_n pompey_n who_o weaken_v they_o as_o we_o have_v already_o likewise_o see_v be_v content_a with_o the_o tribute_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o with_o put_v they_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o upon_o occasion_n leave_v they_o their_o prince_n with_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o they_o receive_v such_o usage_n from_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o they_o never_o meddle_v with_o their_o government_n among_o themselves_o in_o those_o country_n where_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v their_o natural_a king_n in_o fine_a the_o jew_n be_v resolve_v to_o lose_v that_o power_n they_o have_v of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v question_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o herod_n that_o ever_o attempt_v to_o make_v this_o breach_n on_o their_o liberty_n for_o since_o 17._o joseph_n of_o it_o 14._o 17._o as_o well_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o sanhedrim_n where_o he_o have_v himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o be_v make_v king_n as_o afterward_o to_o gain_v over_o to_o himself_o the_o absolute_a authority_n he_o have_v attack_v that_o assembly_n which_o be_v as_o the_o senate_n found_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o perpetual_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o exercise_v the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o great_a body_n lose_v its_o power_n and_o but_o very_o little_a of_o it_o do_v remain_v at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n affair_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o under_o herod_n son_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o archelaus_n whereof_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o capital_a city_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o roman_a province_n be_v govern_v by_o precedent_n who_o the_o emperor_n send_v thither_o in_o that_o wretched_a and_o pitiable_a estate_n the_o jew_n have_v so_o small_a a_o share_n of_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o to_o get_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o crucify_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o pilate_n and_o that_o weak_a governor_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o to_o death_n by_o their_o own_o law_n they_o present_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 3._o john_n 18_o 31._o act_n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o likewise_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n they_o cause_v st._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n john_n to_o be_v behead_v and_o clap_v st._n peter_n into_o prison_n when_o they_o have_v resolve_v on_o the_o death_n of_o st._n paul_n they_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o they_o have_v already_o do_v jesus_n christ_n 24._o act_n 24._o and_o the_o sacrilegious_a vow_n of_o their_o false_a zelots_n who_o have_v swear_v neither_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v before_o they_o have_v kill_v that_o holy_a apostle_n sufficient_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v sensible_a they_o have_v lose_v their_o power_n of_o take_v away_o his_o life_n in_o a_o judicial_a course_n of_o proceed_v if_o they_o stone_v indeed_o st._n stephen_n that_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o by_o the_o rabble_n and_o by_o a_o effect_n of_o those_o seditious_a transport_v which_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o always_o suppress_v in_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o at_o that_o time_n the_o devout_a 58._o act_n 7.57_o 58._o this_o be_v hold_v for_o certain_a then_o as_o well_o by_o those_o history_n as_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o posture_n of_o their_o affair_n that_o towards_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o when_o he_o begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n they_o absolute_o lose_v their_o temporal_a authority_n they_o can_v not_o behold_v that_o their_o loss_n without_o remember_v that_o ancient_a oracle_n of_o jacob_n which_o have_v foretell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o among_o they_o either_o power_n authority_n or_o magistracy_n one_o of_o their_o most_o ancient_a author_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n in_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v not_o then_o in_o judah_n nor_o any_o authority_n among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n see_v that_o the_o public_a power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o gen._n tract_n voc_fw-la magn_n gen._n seu_fw-la come_v in_o gen._n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v degrade_v the_o member_n of_o that_o great_a body_n be_v no_o more_o look_v on_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o bare_a simple_a doctor_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o own_o reckon_n it_o be_v much_o about_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o appear_v and_o as_o they_o see_v then_o that_o certain_a sign_n of_o this_o new_a king_n be_v come_v to_o be_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n who_o empire_n be_v to_o extend_v itself_o over_o all_o people_n they_o do_v effectual_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v appear_v the_o noise_n thereof_o spread_v itself_o round_o about_o and_o all_o the_o east_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o they_o see_v come_v out_o of_o judah_n those_o who_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n report_v this_o story_n as_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o positive_a opinion_n and_o by_o a_o ancient_a oracle_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n 44._o suet._n vespas_fw-la tacit._n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 13._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n 7.12_o hegisip_n de_fw-fr excid_n jer._n v._o 44._o josephus_n relate_v that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n who_o prediction_n be_v see_v so_o visible_o accomplish_v in_o so_o many_o instance_n be_v very_o great_a in_o all_o the_o eastern_a country_n and_o the_o jew_n more_o attentive_a than_o any_o other_o in_o observe_v the_o several_a conjuncture_n which_o be_v chief_o write_v for_o their_o instruction_n acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o jacob_n have_v point_v out_o in_o their_o declension_n thus_o the_o reflection_n they_o make_v upon_o their_o condition_n be_v very_o just_a and_o without_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n advent_n they_o confess_v he_o be_v to_o come_v just_a in_o that_o very_a point_n of_o time_n he_o do_v but_o o_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o the_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o inevitable_a source_n of_o blindness_n the_o humility_n of_o their_o saviour_n conceal_v from_o those_o proud_a soul_n the_o true_a grandeur_n which_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o their_o messiah_n they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o king_n like_o to_o the_o other_o king_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o first_o herod_n dazzle_v with_o the_o greatness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o as_o much_o a_o tyrant_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o forget_v not_o to_o enrich_v judea_n herodian_a epiph._n lib._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 20._o herodian_a say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o king_n so_o much_o promise_v it_o be_v that_o also_o which_o give_v way_n to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o herodian_o by_o who_o he_o be_v so_o much_o
the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v pass_v juda_n be_v no_o long_o a_o kingdom_n nor_o indeed_o a_o people_n other_o people_n acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v jesus_n christ_n be_v show_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o that_o sign_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o that_o patriarch_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o earth_n the_o man_n of_o sorrow_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v declare_v by_o his_o death_n all_o the_o week_n be_v run_v out_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o just_a punishment_n of_o christ_n death_n have_v its_o last_o accomplishment_n in_o fine_a christ_n appear_v with_o all_o the_o character_n which_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o incredulity_n also_o we_o see_v since_o that_o time_n indisputable_a mark_n of_o their_o reprobation_n after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o only_o more_o and_o more_o plunge_v themselves_o in_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n from_o whence_o the_o verv_v extremity_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o have_v be_v so_o often_o begulled_a into_o error_n will_v deliver_v they_o or_o rather_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o the_o time_n settle_v by_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o the_o tame_a of_o their_o pride_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o remain_v the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o aversion_n and_o so_o long_a a_o captivity_n as_o they_o have_v be_v under_o have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o sense_n of_o come_v to_o themselves_o though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o epist._n hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la dar._n tom._n 3._o epist._n for_o true_o as_o st._n jerome_n say_v to_o they_o what_o look_v you_o for_o o_o incredulous_a jew_n you_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n your_o idolatry_n have_v enslave_v you_o to_o all_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n but_o god_n have_v have_v great_a compassion_n for_o you_o and_o have_v not_o fail_v send_v of_o saviour_n to_o you_o you_o have_v multiply_v your_o idolatry_n under_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o the_o abomination_n into_o which_o you_o fall_v under_o ahaz_n and_o manasseh_n have_v not_o be_v punish_v but_o by_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n cyrus_n come_v and_o restore_v you_o your_o country_n your_o temple_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o last_o you_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n fifty_o year_n after_o adrian_n complete_v your_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v now_o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o you_o have_v lie_v under_o oppression_n thus_o speak_v st._n jerome_n the_o argument_n have_v be_v strengthen_v since_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n we_o will_v therefore_o tell_v they_o instead_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o sixteen_o age_n have_v see_v their_o captivity_n to_o continue_v without_o ever_o have_v their_o yoke_n any_o whit_n light_a what_o have_v you_o do_v o_o ungrateful_a people_n slave_n in_o all_o country_n and_o to_o all_o prince_n you_o do_v not_o serve_v strange_a go_n how_o have_v god_n who_o choose_v you_o now_o forget_v you_o and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o ancient_a mercy_n what_o crime_n what_o attempt_n even_o great_a than_o idolatry_n make_v you_o feel_v a_o punishment_n which_o never_o yet_o before_o do_v all_o your_o grievous_a idolatry_n bring_v down_o upon_o you_o be_v you_o silent_a can_v you_o understand_v what_o make_v god_n inexorable_a to_o you_o 21._o matt._n 27.25_o 26._o john_n 19.15_o 21._o remember_v those_o word_n of_o your_o forefather_n his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n the_o messiah_n will_v not_o be_v your_o king_n keep_v therefore_o to_o what_o you_o have_v choose_v continue_v slave_n to_o caesar_n and_o to_o king_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v accomplish_v and_o at_o last_o all_o israel_n be_v save_v conversion_n xi_o particular_a reflection_n on_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o profound_a council_n of_o god_n which_o resolve_v to_o convert_v they_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o argue_n of_o st._n paul_n upon_o this_o manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n this_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o most_o assure_a sign_n of_o his_o come_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o prophet_n have_v clear_o foretell_v it_o and_o their_o promise_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o then_o only_o and_o neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a what_o the_o philosopher_n never_o dare_v attempt_n what_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o jewish_a people_n when_o they_o be_v the_o most_o protect_a and_o the_o most_o faithful_a can_v not_o do_v that_o twelve_o preacher_n send_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n accomplish_v so_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v neither_o the_o work_n of_o philosopher_n nor_o of_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v alone_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o cross_n indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 2.2_o isaiah_n 2.2_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o lâ—st_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o as_o isaiah_n elegant_o express_v it_o that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n 2._o ibid._n 2._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n 18._o ibid._n 17_o 18._o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o the_o idol_n he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v but_o isaiah_n who_o see_v those_o thing_n see_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o that_o law_n which_o to_o judge_v among_o the_o nation_n 4._o ibid._n 3_o 4._o and_o to_o rebuke_v many_o people_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n which_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v 4.22_o john_n 4.22_o that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o the_o new_a light_n which_o be_v one_o day_n to_o enlighten_v the_o people_n plunge_v in_o idolatry_n shall_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n from_o that_o place_n where_o it_o have_v always_o be_v it_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n that_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a we_o have_v often_o observe_v it_o but_o have_v not_o yet_o observe_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o that_o suffering_n jesus_n that_o crucify_a and_o despise_a jesus_n be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o alone_a vanquisher_n of_o idolatry_n st._n paul_n have_v unfold_v to_o we_o that_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o consider_v that_o admirable_a place_n with_o the_o follow_a word_n christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 33.18_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o isaiah_n 29.14_o 33.18_o not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n doubtless_o since_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v man_n from_o their_o ignorance_n but_o see_v what_o reason_n st._n paul_n give_v of_o it_o it_o be_v after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o
that_o egypt_n have_v be_v very_o martial_a she_o have_v have_v a_o great_a many_o troop_n well_o discipline_v and_o keep_v she_o have_v often_o exercise_v they_o for_o a_o show_n in_o military_a service_n and_o as_o it_o be_v have_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o combat_n but_o it_o be_v only_a war_n and_o downright_a fight_v that_o make_v man_n warrior_n egypt_n love_v peace_n because_o she_o love_v justice_n and_o have_v only_a soldier_n for_o her_o defence_n be_v content_v with_o her_o own_o country_n which_o have_v plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n she_o never_o think_v of_o enlarge_n it_o by_o conquest_n she_o do_v it_o after_o another_o way_n by_o send_v her_o colony_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o with_o they_o politeness_n and_o law_n the_o most_o celebrate_a city_n come_v to_o learn_v in_o egypt_n their_o antiquity_n tim._n plat._n in_o tim._n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o most_o excellent_a institution_n they_o consult_v she_o on_o all_o side_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n when_o those_o of_o elis_n have_v set_v up_o the_o olympic_a game_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o greece_n they_o seek_v by_o a_o solemn_a embassy_n the_o approbation_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o learn_v from_o they_o new_a way_n of_o encourage_v the_o combatant_n egypt_n reign_v by_o her_o counsel_n and_o that_o government_n of_o understanding_n appear_v to_o she_o more_o noble_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o she_o establish_v by_o she_o arms._n although_o the_o king_n of_o thebes_n be_v incomparable_o the_o most_o puissant_a of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n yet_o they_o never_o attempt_v upon_o the_o neighbour_a dynasty_n which_o they_o only_o enjoy_v when_o they_o have_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o arabian_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v true_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o get_v from_o stranger_n than_o be_v willing_a to_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o own_o natural_a countryman_n but_o when_o they_o concern_v themselves_o with_o be_v conqueror_n they_o surpass_v all_o other_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o osiris_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o indian_n probable_o that_o be_v bacchus_n or_o some_o other_o hero_n as_o fabulous_a 2._o diod._n l._n 1._o §._o 2._o the_o father_n of_o sesostris_n the_o learned_a will_v have_v he_o amenophis_n otherwise_o memnon_n either_o through_o instinct_n or_o humour_n or_o as_o the_o egyptian_n say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o oracle_n first_o think_v of_o make_v his_o son_n a_o conqueror_n he_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o great_a deliberation_n all_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v the_o same_o day_n as_o sesostris_n be_v bring_v to_o court_n by_o the_o king_n command_n he_o breed_v they_o up_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o with_o the_o same_o care_n as_o sesostris_n near_o who_o they_o be_v breed_v he_o can_v not_o give_v he_o either_o more_o faithful_a minister_n or_o more_o zealous_a companion_n for_o his_o battle_n when_o he_o be_v somewhat_o grow_v up_o he_o make_v he_o serve_v his_o apprenticeship_n in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o arabian_n that_o young_a prince_n there_o learn_v to_o be_v patient_a of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o bring_v that_o nation_n into_o submission_n which_o till_o then_o be_v untameable_a be_v accustom_v to_o warlike_a labour_n by_o that_o conquest_n his_o father_n make_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n of_o egypt_n he_o attack_v libya_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o vast_a region_n be_v subjugate_v about_o this_o time_n his_o father_n die_v leave_v he_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o undertake_v all_o thing_n he_o form_v no_o less_o a_o design_n than_o that_o of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o security_n in_o it_o in_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o his_o people_n by_o his_o liberality_n and_o justice_n ibid._n diod._n ibid._n and_o also_o so_o by_o regulate_v the_o government_n with_o a_o extreme_a prudence_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v make_v his_o preparation_n he_o levy_v soldier_n and_o give_v than_o for_o their_o â—_z those_o young_a man_n which_o his_o father_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v breed_v up_o with_o he_o there_o be_v seventeâ—n_o hundred_o of_o they_o able_a to_o inspire_v into_o all_o the_o army_n courage_n discipline_n and_o the_o love_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o do_v he_o enter_v into_o ethiopia_n which_o he_o make_v tributary_n to_o he_o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o victory_n in_o asia_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o that_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o his_o arms._n rash_a and_o violent_a rehoboam_n can_v not_o resist_v he_o so_o that_o sesostris_n carry_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o solomon_n god_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o travel_v into_o the_o indies_n further_a than_o hercules_n or_o bacchus_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o further_o than_o ever_o be_v do_v since_o alexander_n for_o he_o subjugate_v the_o country_n beyond_o ganges_n you_o may_v therefore_o judge_v if_o the_o more_o neighbour_a country_n withstand_v he_o the_o scythian_n obey_v he_o even_o to_o tanais_n armenia_n and_o cappadocia_n become_v his_o subject_n he_o leave_v a_o colony_n in_o the_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o colchos_n where_o the_o custom_n of_o egypt_n have_v always_o continue_v since_o herodotus_n have_v see_v in_o lesser_a asia_n from_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o victory_n with_o the_o proud_a inscription_n of_o sesostris_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o even_o in_o thrace_n and_o he_o extend_v his_o empire_n from_o ganges_n to_o the_o danube_n the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v victual_n keep_v he_o from_o enter_v any_o further_o into_o europe_n he_o return_v after_o nine_o year_n load_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o the_o conquer_a people_n some_o of_o they_o have_v very_o courageous_o defend_v their_o liberty_n other_o yield_v without_o resistance_n sesostris_n take_v care_n to_o mark_v out_o in_o his_o monument_n the_o difference_n of_o those_o in_o hieroglyphic_n figure_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o describe_v his_o empire_n he_o find_v out_o geographical_a card_n a_o hundred_o famous_a temple_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o tutelary_a goâ—s_n of_o all_o the_o town_n be_v the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o beautiful_a token_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o publish_v in_o the_o inscription_n that_o those_o great_a work_n have_v be_v accomplish_v without_o any_o fatigue_n to_o his_o subject_n ib._n herod_n 10._o diod._n ib._n he_o make_v it_o his_o glory_n to_o govern_v they_o discreet_o and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o but_o his_o captive_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o victory_n solomon_n have_v give_v he_o the_o example_n of_o it_o 8.9_o 2_o chron._n 8.9_o that_o wise_a prince_n employ_v only_o his_o tributary_n people_n in_o the_o great_a work_n which_o render_v his_o reign_n immortal_a the_o citizen_n be_v engage_v in_o more_o noble_a exercise_n they_o be_v man_n of_o war_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o captain_n sesostris_n can_v not_o regulate_v himself_o by_o a_o more_o perfect_a model_n he_o reign_v thirty_o three_o year_n and_o a_o long_a time_n enjoy_v his_o triumph_n 2._o diod._n 1._o §._o 2._o much_o more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o glory_n if_o his_o vanity_n have_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v in_o his_o chariot_n by_o vanquish_a king_n it_o seem_v he_o scorn_v to_o meet_v death_n as_o other_o man_n for_o be_v become_v blind_a in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n in_o give_v himself_o death_n and_o so_o leave_v egypt_n rich_a for_o ever_o his_o empire_n however_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o four_o generation_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tâ—â—erius_n very_o magnificent_a monument_n which_o sufficient_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o quantity_n of_o his_o tribute_n egypt_n soon_o return_v to_o her_o own_o peaceful_a humour_n 2._o ticit_fw-la ann._n 2._o it_o have_v be_v write_v that_o sesostris_n be_v the_o first_o that_o after_o his_o conquest_n soften_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o egyptian_n into_o the_o fear_n of_o revolt_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v so_o it_o can_v only_o be_v a_o precaution_n he_o take_v up_o for_o his_o successor_n herod_n nymphod_n l._n 12._o rer_n barb_v post_fw-la herod_n wise_a and_o absolute_a as_o he_o be_v what_o can_v be_v see_v that_o may_v make_v he_o fearful_a of_o his_o subject_n who_o adore_v he_o beside_o such_o a_o thought_n as_o that_o be_v unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a provision_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o conquest_n to_o suffer_v the_o courage_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v weaken_v and_o
deject_v it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o that_o great_a empire_n do_v not_o last_v long_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v some_o way_n or_o other_o a_o division_n be_v make_v in_o egypt_n under_o anysis_n the_o blind_a the_o ethiopian_a sabacon_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n he_o treat_v the_o people_n of_o it_o as_o well_o and_o do_v there_o as_o great_a thing_n as_o any_o of_o the_o natural_a king_n never_o be_v there_o see_v a_o moderation_n like_a to_o that_o of_o he_o since_o that_o after_o sixty_o year_n of_o a_o happy_a reign_n he_o return_v into_o ethiopia_n to_o obey_v the_o advertisement_n which_o he_o believe_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n thus_o leave_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sethon_n priest_n of_o vulcan_n a_o religious_a prince_n after_o his_o way_n but_o a_o small_a warrior_n and_o who_o absolute_o enervate_v the_o militia_n by_o his_o ill_n treat_v of_o his_o soldier_n from_o that_o time_n egypt_n maintain_v herself_o only_o by_o strange_a force_n there_o be_v find_v in_o she_o a_o kind_n of_o anarchy_n for_o there_o be_v twelve_o king_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n who_o share_v among_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v those_o who_o build_v the_o twelve_o palace_n that_o make_v up_o the_o labyrinth_n though_o egypt_n can_v not_o forget_v her_o magnificence_n yet_o she_o be_v weaken_v and_o divide_v under_o those_o twelve_o prince_n one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n psammeticus_n make_v himself_o the_o master_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o stranger_n egypt_n be_v reestablish_v and_o remain_v pretty_a powerful_a for_o five_o or_o six_o reign_n at_o length_n that_o ancient_a kingdom_n after_o it_o have_v continue_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n weaken_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o by_o cyrus_n become_v a_o prey_n to_o cambyses_n the_o most_o violent_a and_o outrageous_a of_o all_o prince_n those_o who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o humour_n of_o egypt_n 17._o strab._n l._n 17._o have_v confess_v that_o she_o be_v not_o give_v to_o war_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o she_o live_v in_o peace_n about_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o warrior_n who_o be_v sesostris_n also_o notwithstanding_o her_o militia_n so_o careful_o discipline_v and_o keep_v up_o yet_o we_o see_v at_o last_o that_o her_o great_a force_n consist_v in_o strange_a troop_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o deplorable_a defect_n that_o a_o state_n can_v have_v but_o no_o humane_a thing_n be_v perfect_a and_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o have_v in_o perfection_n both_o the_o art_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o war._n it_o be_v a_o long_a continuance_n to_o have_v subsist_v for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n some_o ethiopian_n reign_v at_o thebes_n in_o that_o interval_n among_o other_o sabacon_n and_o as_o we_o may_v believe_v taraca_n but_o egypt_n gain_v this_o benefit_n from_o the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o her_o state_n that_o the_o stranger_n who_o conquer_v she_o rather_o take_v up_o her_o custom_n than_o introduce_v any_o of_o their_o own_o there_o thus_o change_v of_o master_n she_o make_v no_o change_n of_o government_n she_o can_v very_o hardly_o endure_v the_o persian_n who_o yoke_n she_o will_v often_o shake_v but_o she_o be_v not_o martial_a enough_o to_o support_v herself_o by_o her_o own_o force_n against_o so_o great_a a_o power_n and_o the_o grecian_n who_o defend_v she_o be_v engage_v by_o other_o diversion_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v she_o so_o that_o she_o fall_v back_o again_o always_o to_o her_o first_o master_n but_o however_o she_o be_v resolute_o tenacious_a of_o her_o old_a custom_n and_o incapable_a of_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o maxim_n of_o her_o first_o king_n and_o although_o she_o retain_v many_o of_o they_o under_o the_o ptolomy_n yet_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o grecian_a and_o asiatic_a fashion_n be_v so_o great_a in_o she_o that_o she_o can_v scarce_o be_v any_o long_o know_v for_o old_a egypt_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o egypt_n be_v very_o uncertain_a 2._o diod._n 1._o sect._n 2._o even_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o egyptian_n we_o hardly_o know_v where_o to_o place_n osymanduas_n though_o we_o see_v so_o many_o magnificent_a monument_n of_o he_o in_o diodorus_n and_o such_o glorious_a sign_n of_o his_o combat_n it_o seem_v the_o egyptian_n know_v not_o who_o be_v sesostris_n his_o father_n for_o neither_o herodotus_n nor_o diodorus_n have_v name_v he_o his_o power_n however_o be_v more_o remarkable_a by_o the_o monument_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n than_o by_o the_o memoires_n of_o his_o country_n and_o those_o reason_n do_v show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v as_o some_o do_v that_o what_o egypt_n have_v publish_v of_o her_o antiquity_n have_v be_v always_o so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a as_o she_o have_v boast_v see_v that_o she_o herself_o be_v so_o uncertain_a of_o the_o most_o signal_n time_n of_o her_o monarchy_n the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v detach_v from_o all_o other_o cyrus_n iv_o the_o assyrians_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a the_o mede_n and_o cyrus_n and_o as_o you_o have_v see_v have_v not_o a_o very_a long_a continuance_n that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o say_v be_v more_o support_v and_o have_v more_o particular_a date_n nevertheless_o we_o have_v yet_o very_a few_o thing_n certain_a concern_v the_o first_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n but_o let_v we_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o at_o what_o time_n we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o historian_n you_o will_v see_v that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a petty_a state_n which_o the_o prince_n rather_o think_v how_o to_o preserve_v than_o to_o enlarge_v ninus_n who_o be_v more_o forward_a and_o undertake_v 1._o diod._n lib._n 2._o just_a 1._o and_o withal_o more_o puissant_a than_o his_o neighbour_n subdue_v they_o one_o after_o another_o and_o go_v on_o with_o his_o conquest_n far_o up_o in_o the_o east_n his_o wife_n semiramis_n who_o together_o with_o the_o ambition_n that_o be_v common_a enough_o to_o her_o sex_n join_v a_o courage_n and_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v but_o very_a seldom_o find_v in_o it_o keep_v up_o the_o vast_a design_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o finish_v the_o form_n of_o that_o monarchy_n it_o be_v doubtless_o very_o great_a and_o the_o greatness_n of_o nineveh_n 16._o strabo_n 16._o which_o be_v set_v above_o that_o of_o babylon_n open_fw-mi herod_n 1._o dion_n hâ—l_n 1._o app._n init_fw-la open_fw-mi sufficient_o show_v it_o but_o as_o the_o most_o judicious_a historian_n do_v not_o make_v this_o monarchy_n so_o ancient_a as_o other_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o 3._o gen._n 14.1_o 2._o jud._n 3.8_o plat._n de_fw-fr lâ—g_n 3._o so_o neither_o do_v they_o report_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a we_o have_v see_v a_o very_a long_a duration_n of_o the_o petty_a kingdom_n of_o which_o he_o must_v have_v compose_v it_o if_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a and_o as_o large_a as_o the_o fabulous_a ctesias_n and_o those_o who_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n describe_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v true_a plato_n a_o curious_a observer_n of_o antiquity_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o priam_n a_o dependence_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n but_o there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o in_o homer_n who_o in_o the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o greece_n will_v not_o have_v forget_v such_o a_o circumstance_n and_o we_o may_v think_v that_o the_o assyrian_n be_v little_a know_v towards_o the_o west_n see_v so_o learned_a and_o so_o curious_a a_o poet_n in_o adorn_v his_o poem_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_n have_v not_o any_o where_n make_v they_o to_o appear_v there_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n we_o have_v judge_v most_o reasonable_a the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n be_v the_o fine_a time_n of_o all_o the_o assyrian_n have_v for_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o semiramis_n make_v her_o conquest_n but_o she_o only_o extend_v they_o eastward_o those_o who_o be_v the_o great_a flatterer_n make_v she_o turn_v her_o arm_n on_o that_o side_n she_o have_v have_v too_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o counsel_n and_o victory_n of_o ninus_n not_o to_o follow_v his_o design_n otherwise_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o situation_n of_o her_o empire_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ninus_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o east_n because_o justin_n himself_o who_o favour_v he_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a make_v he_o to_o end_v his_o enterprise_n on_o the_o west_n side_n at_o the_o frontier_n of_o
humour_n and_o peradventure_o the_o brisk_a and_o violent_a nature_n of_o those_o people_n require_v a_o government_n that_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o more_o absolute_a the_o manner_n how_o they_o breed_v up_o the_o child_n of_o king_n be_v admire_v by_o plato_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o grecian_n as_o the_o model_n of_o a_o perfect_a education_n 1._o plat._n alcib_n 1._o at_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eunuch_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o chase_n at_o fourteen_o when_o the_o mind_n begin_v to_o form_v itself_o there_o be_v give_v they_o to_o their_o instructor_n four_o man_n who_o be_v the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o wise_a that_o can_v be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o first_o say_v plato_n teach_v they_o magic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o language_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a maxim_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o zoroastres_n the_o son_n of_o oromase_n the_o second_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o to_o do_v justice_n the_o three_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o pleasure_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v always_o free_a and_o true_o king_n master_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o desire_n the_o four_o fortify_v their_o courage_n against_o fear_n which_o have_v make_v slave_n of_o they_o and_o have_v rob_v they_o of_o that_o confidence_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o command_n the_o young_a lord_n be_v breed_v up_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n with_o his_o child_n 1._o xenoph._n de_fw-fr exp_v cyri._fw-la jun._n lib._n 1._o there_o be_v particular_a care_n take_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unbecoming_a they_o give_v the_o king_n a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n and_o that_o account_v which_o be_v give_v of_o they_o be_v by_o his_o order_n attend_v with_o suitable_a punishment_n or_o reward_n the_o youth_n who_o see_v they_o do_v early_o with_o their_o virtue_n learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o how_o to_o obey_v and_o command_v and_o with_o such_o a_o institution_n what_o may_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o their_o noble_n if_o as_o great_a a_o care_n have_v be_v take_v to_o direct_v they_o well_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o age_n as_o there_o always_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o infancy_n but_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o nation_n draw_v they_o quick_o into_o their_o enchant_a pleasure_n against_o which_o no_o education_n can_v fence_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o effeminacy_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o their_o beauty_n and_o of_o their_o dress_n they_o want_v not_o valour_n they_o stand_v always_o much_o on_o that_o and_o they_o have_v give_v very_a signal_n mark_n of_o it_o the_o military_a art_n with_o they_o have_v the_o preference_n it_o deserve_v as_o that_o under_o the_o covert_a whereof_o all_o other_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o quiet_a xenoph._n xenoph._n but_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o nor_o know_v what_o a_o army_n can_v do_v that_o use_v severity_n discipline_n rank_v of_o their_o troop_n the_o order_n of_o march_n and_o incampment_n and_o to_o conclude_v a_o certain_a conduct_n which_o make_v those_o great_a body_n to_o move_v without_o confusion_n and_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v all_o when_o they_o have_v collect_v together_o a_o huge_a number_n of_o people_n without_o any_o choice_n to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n with_o bravery_n and_o courage_n but_o without_o order_n and_o who_o find_v themselves_o embarass_v with_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a person_n who_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n draw_v after_o they_o only_o for_o their_o pleasure_n for_o their_o effeminacy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v find_v in_o the_o army_n the_o same_o magnificence_n and_o delicacy_n as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o court_n make_v its_o ordinary_a commoration_n and_o stay_v so_o that_o the_o king_n march_v with_o their_o wife_n their_o concubine_n their_o eunuch_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v contribute_v to_o their_o pleasure_n their_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n and_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o movable_a household_n good_n follow_v in_o a_o most_o prodigious_a abundance_n and_o in_o short_a all_o the_o train_n that_o such_o a_o life_n require_v a_o army_n make_v up_o of_o this_o manner_n and_o already_o encumber_a with_o the_o excessive_a multitude_n of_o its_o soldier_n be_v overcharge_v by_o the_o unaccountable_a number_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o fight_v in_o this_o confusion_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o move_v in_o any_o regularity_n and_o by_o consent_n the_o order_n never_o come_v in_o time_n and_o in_o any_o action_n all_o go_v as_o they_o can_v and_o no_o body_n can_v make_v any_o provision_n or_o forecast_n and_o withal_o they_o must_v make_v but_o a_o short_a work_n of_o it_o and_o come_v rapid_o like_o a_o torrent_n into_o a_o country_n for_o such_o a_o vast_a body_n and_o greedy_a not_o only_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n but_o also_o what_o be_v serviceable_a for_o their_o pleasure_n consume_v all_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o one_o can_v scarce_o imagine_v where_o they_o can_v get_v all_o their_o substance_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o great_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n do_v the_o persian_n astonish_v the_o people_n that_o understand_v the_o trade_n of_o war_n no_o better_o than_o themselves_o and_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v it_o find_v themselves_o either_o weaken_v by_o their_o own_o division_n or_o overpowr_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o egypt_n a_o proud_a as_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o of_o her_o antiquity_n and_o of_o her_o wise_a institution_n and_o of_o the_o conquest_n of_o her_o sesostris_n become_v subject_v to_o the_o persian_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o conquer_v the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o also_o the_o greek_a colony_n which_o the_o softness_n of_o asia_n have_v corrupt_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o greece_n itself_o they_o find_v what_o they_o have_v never_o see_v a_o regulate_v militia_n well_o breed_v commander_n soldier_n use_v to_o live_v spare_o body_n harden_v to_o travel_n which_o the_o lute_n and_o other_o exercise_n common_a in_o that_o country_n have_v make_v dexterous_a and_o nimble_a army_n very_o small_a indeed_o but_o yet_o be_v like_a to_o those_o vigorous_a body_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o nervous_a and_o where_o all_o be_v make_v up_o of_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o withal_o so_o well_o command_v and_o so_o compliant_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o general_n that_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o soldier_n have_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n such_o a_o exact_a harmony_n of_o agreement_n be_v see_v in_o all_o their_o motion_n but_o what_o greece_n have_v still_o that_o be_v more_o great_a be_v a_o firm_a and_o provident_a polity_n that_o understand_v how_o to_o abandon_v hazard_n and_o defend_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o be_v great_a yet_o a_o courage_n which_o the_o love_n of_o liberty_n and_o that_o of_o its_o country_n make_v invincible_a the_o greek_n natural_o full_a of_o spirit_n and_o courage_n have_v be_v early_o cultivate_v by_o king_n and_o colony_n come_v from_o egypt_n which_o establish_v themselves_o at_o the_o first_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o country_n have_v every_o where_o discover_v that_o excellent_a polity_n of_o the_o egyptian_n from_o thence_o they_o learn_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n the_o lute_n foot-race_n run_v on_o horseback_n and_o in_o chariot_n and_o the_o other_o exercise_n which_o they_o put_v in_o perfection_n by_o the_o glorious_a crown_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n but_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o which_o the_o egyptian_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v docility_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v form_v themselves_o by_o law_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n this_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a relate_n only_o to_o their_o own_o private_a affair_n nor_o only_o mind_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o state_n so_o far_o as_o they_o themselves_o suffer_v by_o they_o or_o the_o quiet_a of_o their_o family_n be_v disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o greek_n be_v teach_v how_o to_o look_v after_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n for_o their_o family_n as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o great_a body_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n parent_n educate_v their_o child_n in_o this_o principle_n and_o the_o child_n learn_v from_o their_o cradle_n to_o look_v upon_o their_o country_n as_o a_o common_a
extremity_n a_o people_n otherwise_o so_o grave_a and_o wise_a can_v find_v â—o_o medium_fw-la the_o private_a interest_n which_o make_v both_o party_n proceed_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o they_o ought_v in_o whatever_o they_o begin_v for_o the_o public_a good_a suffer_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v conduct_v by_o moderate_a counsel_n the_o ambition_n and_o turbulent_a spirit_n be_v still_o stir_v up_o jealousy_n to_o make_v their_o own_o advantage_n by_o they_o and_o those_o jealousy_n sometime_o more_o conceal_v and_o otherwhile_o more_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o time_n but_o always_o strong_a and_o violent_a at_o the_o root_n be_v at_o last_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a change_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o caesar_n and_o the_o other_o that_o succeed_v it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v to_o your_o highness_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o explain_v vii_o the_o successive_a change_n of_o rome_n explain_v if_o after_o you_o have_v thorough_o understand_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o republic_n you_o take_v care_n to_o observe_v some_o certain_a principal_a accident_n which_o although_o they_o happen_v at_o several_a distant_a time_n yet_o have_v a_o manifest_a chain_n of_o connexion_n in_o they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o collect_v series_n of_o they_o for_o your_o great_a ease_n romulus_n breed_v up_o in_o war_n and_o repute_v the_o son_n of_o mars_n build_v rome_n which_o he_o populate_v with_o a_o amassed_a company_n of_o shepherd_n slave_n robber_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o freedom_n and_o impunity_n in_o the_o isle_n he_o have_v lay_v open_a for_o all_o comer_n and_o some_o also_o come_v that_o be_v better_o qualify_v and_o more_o civilise_v he_o breed_v up_o that_o people_n wild_a in_o their_o nature_n to_o undertake_v all_o thing_n by_o force_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o get_v themselves_o wife_n who_o they_o marry_v by_o degree_n he_o establish_a order_n 2._o dion_n hal._n 2._o and_o restrain_v luxurious_a mind_n by_o most_o sacred_a law_n he_o begin_v by_o religion_n which_o he_o look_v on_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o state_n he_o make_v it_o as_o serious_a as_o grave_n and_o as_o modest_a as_o the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n can_v then_o permit_v he_o strange_a religion_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o roman_a custom_n be_v forbid_v afterward_o that_o law_n be_v dispense_v but_o the_o intention_n of_o romulus_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o something_o of_o it_o be_v always_o retain_v he_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o that_o number_n of_o people_n the_o better_a sort_n to_o form_v the_o public_a council_n which_o he_o call_v the_o senate_n he_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o two_o hundred_o senator_n who_o number_n be_v likewise_o afterward_o augment_v and_o from_o they_o come_v the_o noble_a family_n that_o be_v call_v the_o patricii_fw-la the_o senate_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o propose_v all_o matter_n some_o of_o they_o it_o regulate_v sovereign_o with_o the_o king_n but_o the_o most_o general_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n who_o decide_v they_o româ—lus_n in_o a_o assembly_n which_o he_o have_v call_v of_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o plain_a at_o the_o marsh_n capri_n where_o upon_o a_o sudden_a there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n be_v cut_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o senator_n who_o judge_v he_o too_o imperious_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o independance_n begin_v then_o to_o appear_v in_o that_o order_n to_o appease_v the_o people_n who_o love_v their_o prince_n and_o to_o give_v a_o great_a idea_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o city_n the_o senator_n proclaim_v that_o the_o god_n have_v snatch_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o cause_v altar_n to_o be_v erect_v to_o he_o numa_n pompilius_n the_o second_o king_n in_o a_o long_a and_o profound_a peace_n complete_v the_o formation_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o the_o regulate_v of_o religion_n upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n which_o romulus_n have_v lay_v tullus_n hostilius_n by_o severe_a rule_n establish_v the_o military_a discipline_n and_o the_o order_n of_o war_n which_o his_o successor_n anâ—us_n martius_n accompany_v with_o sacred_a ceremony_n thereby_o to_o render_v the_o militia_n holy_a and_o religious_a after_o he_o tarquin_n the_o ancient_n to_o make_v creature_n to_o himself_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o senator_n to_o three_o hundred_o where_o they_o stick_v fix_v for_o some_o age_n and_o begin_v the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v to_o conduce_v to_o the_o public_a weal._n servius_n tullius_n project_v the_o set_n up_o a_o republic_n under_o the_o command_n of_o two_o annual_a magistrate_n which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n in_o hatred_n to_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a the_o royalty_n be_v abolish_v with_o horrible_a execration_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o re-establish_a it_o and_o brutus_n make_v the_o people_n to_o swear_v to_o keep_v themselves_o eternal_o in_o their_o liberty_n the_o memoires_n of_o servius_n tullius_n be_v follow_v in_o that_o change_n the_o consul_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n among_o the_o patricii_fw-la be_v equal_v to_o king_n except_v that_o they_o be_v two_o who_o have_v between_o they_o a_o regular_a turn_n of_o command_v and_o they_o change_v every_o year_n collatinus_n be_v name_v consul_n which_o brutus_n as_o have_v be_v with_o he_o the_o author_n of_o their_o liberty_n though_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o lucretia_n who_o death_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n and_o he_o be_v interest_v more_o than_o all_o other_o to_o revenge_v the_o outrage_n which_o she_o receive_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n become_v suspect_v and_o be_v expel_v valerius_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n at_o his_o return_n from_o a_o expedition_n where_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o country_n from_o the_o veientes_n and_o the_o etrurian_o be_v suspect_v by_o the_o people_n to_o affect_v tyranny_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o house_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v on_o a_o eminence_n he_o not_o onâ—y_o cease_v from_o building_n but_o he_o become_v whole_o popular_a although_o a_o patrician_n and_o make_v the_o law_n which_o permit_v appeal_n to_o the_o people_n and_o attribute_v in_o some_o case_n to_o they_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o resort_v by_o that_o new_a law_n the_o consular_a power_n be_v weaken_v in_o its_o origine_fw-la and_o the_o people_n enlarge_v their_o right_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n execute_v for_o debt_n by_o the_o rich_a upon_o the_o poor_a the_o people_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o consul_n and_o senate_n make_v that_o famous_a retreat_n at_o the_o mount_n aventinus_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o liberty_n speak_v of_o in_o those_o assembly_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a 2._o dion_n hal._n 2._o if_o they_o have_v not_o lawful_a way_n of_o resist_v the_o senate_n they_o be_v force_v to_o allow_v they_o particular_a magistrate_n call_v the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n which_o may_v assemble_v they_o and_o help_v they_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o consul_n either_o by_o opposition_n or_o appeal_n those_o magistrate_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o own_o authority_n be_v continual_o buzz_v of_o jealousy_n and_o create_v division_n between_o those_o two_o order_n and_o always_o be_v flatter_v the_o people_n by_o propose_v that_o the_o land_n of_o the_o conquer_a country_n or_o the_o price_n that_o will_v be_v the_o product_n of_o their_o sale_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o the_o citizen_n the_o senate_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n perpetual_o oppose_v those_o law_n that_o will_v be_v so_o ruinous_a to_o the_o state_n and_o will_v have_v the_o price_n of_o those_o land_n adjudge_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o public_a treasury_n the_o people_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v conduct_v by_o their_o seditious_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o have_v notwithstanding_o so_o much_o reason_n and_o equity_n as_o to_o admire_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o resist_v they_o against_o those_o domestic_a dissension_n the_o senate_n find_v no_o better_a remedy_n than_o to_o be_v continual_o raise_v occasion_n for_o foreign_a war_n they_o prevent_v those_o division_n from_o be_v push_v on_o to_o extremity_n and_o reunite_v those_o order_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n while_o war_n succeed_v and_o conquest_n increase_v jealousy_n be_v still_o keep_v awake_a the_o two_o party_n weary_v by_o the_o many_o division_n which_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n agree_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o law_n as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o quiet_a of_o they_o both_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o equality_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o free_a city_n each_o of_o the_o order_n pretend_v that_o the_o establishment_n
the_o command_n of_o the_o army_n under_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n and_o exercise_v a_o absolute_a power_n rome_n under_o the_o caesar_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o preserve_v than_o to_o enlarge_v herself_o hardly_o make_v any_o more_o conquest_n than_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o barbarian_n who_o will_v fain_o have_v get_v into_o the_o empire_n at_o the_o death_n of_o caligula_n the_o senate_n then_o upon_o the_o point_n or_o re-establish_a liberty_n and_o the_o consular_a power_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o soldier_n who_o will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a head_n and_o that_o their_o head_n shall_v be_v the_o master_n in_o the_o revolt_v occasion_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o nero_n every_o army_n choose_v a_o emperor_n and_o the_o soldier_n know_v that_o they_o be_v master_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n they_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o they_o offer_v to_o sell_v it_o public_o to_o he_o that_o will_v give_v most_o for_o it_o and_o they_o use_v to_o shake_v the_o yoke_n with_o obedience_n the_o discipline_n be_v lose_v the_o good_a prince_n endeavour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o preserve_v it_o and_o their_o zeal_n to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a militia_n serve_v only_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o change_n of_o emperor_n every_o army_n labour_v to_o prefer_v their_o own_o occasion_v civil_a war_n and_o horrid_a massacre_n thus_o grow_v the_o empire_n weak_a through_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o many_o intestine_a war_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o manifold_a great_a disorder_n the_o fear_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n wax_v less_o and_o less_o the_o parthian_n often_o time_n overcome_v become_v formidable_a on_o the_o east_n side_n under_o the_o old_a name_n of_o persian_n which_o they_o again_o assume_v the_o northern_a nation_n who_o inhabit_v the_o cold_a and_o uncultivated_a land_n draw_v by_o the_o beauty_n and_o riches_n of_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n attempt_v always_o to_o make_v their_o entry_n into_o it_o one_o single_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a any_o long_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v so_o vast_a and_o withal_o so_o strong_o attack_v the_o prodigious_a multitude_n of_o war_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v emperor_n and_o caesar_n to_o conduct_v they_o oblige_v they_o to_o multiply_v they_o the_o empire_n itself_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o hereditary_a good_a the_o emperor_n be_v natural_o multiply_v through_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o prince_n child_n marcus_n aurelius_n associate_v his_o brother_n to_o the_o empire_n severus_n make_v his_o two_o son_n emperor_n the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n oblige_v dioclesian_n to_o share_v the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n between_o he_o and_o maximian_n each_o of_o they_o be_v overcharge_v relieve_v themselves_o by_o elect_v two_o caesar_n through_o this_o multitude_n of_o emperor_n and_o caesar_n the_o estate_n be_v ruin_v through_o the_o excessive_a expense_n the_o body_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v disunite_v and_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v multiply_v constantine_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n chlorus_n divide_v the_o empire_n as_o a_o heritage_n among_o his_o child_n posterity_n follow_v those_o example_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o ever_o after_o see_v one_o empire_n the_o softness_n of_o honorius_n and_o that_o of_o valentinian_n iii_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o be_v diverse_a time_n sack_v and_o become_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o barbarian_n all_o the_o west_n be_v in_o common_a asrick_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o vandal_n spain_n by_o the_o visigoth_n gaul_n by_o the_o frank_n great_a britain_n by_o the_o saxon_n rome_n and_o italy_n too_o by_o the_o heruli_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o ostrogoth_n the_o roman_a emperor_n shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o east_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n even_o rome_n and_o italy_n the_o empire_n resume_v some_o strength_n under_o justinian_n by_o the_o valour_n of_o belisarius_n and_o narsus_fw-la rome_n often_o take_v and_o retake_v fall_v at_o last_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o saracen_n become_v powerful_a by_o thou_o division_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o emperor_n take_v from_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o so_o torment_v they_o on_o that_o side_n that_o they_o no_o long_o take_v care_n of_o italy_n the_o lombard_n there_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o beautiful_a province_n rome_n reduce_v to_o extremity_n by_o their_o continual_a attack_n and_o have_v no_o defence_n from_o their_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a pepin_n king_n of_o france_n passes_z the_o mountain_n and_o subdue_v the_o lombard_n charlemagne_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o government_n under_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n where_o his_o alone_a moderation_n preserve_v some_o small_a remain_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o find_v the_o new_a empire_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o now_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o rome_n you_o see_v that_o that_o kingdom_n found_v upon_o war_n and_o thereby_o natural_o dispose_v to_o trespass_n upon_o her_o neighbour_n have_v put_v all_o the_o world_n under_o her_o yoke_n to_o carry_v politic_a and_o the_o military_a art_n up_o to_o the_o high_a degreeâ—_n you_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o republic_n and_o final_o of_o its_o fall_n through_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o through_o the_o love_n of_o liberty_n push_v on_o even_o to_o a_o insupportable_a excess_n and_o nicety_n it_o be_v likewise_o as_o easy_a for_o you_o to_o distinguish_v all_o the_o time_n of_o rome_n whether_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v she_o in_o herself_o or_o whether_o you_o look_v upon_o she_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o people_n you_o see_v the_o change_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o affair_n in_o each_o time_n in_o herself_o you_o see_v she_o at_o the_o begin_n in_o a_o monarchical_a state_n establish_v according_a to_o her_o primitive_a law_n afterward_o in_o liberty_n and_o at_o last_o subject_v once_o again_o to_o the_o monarchic_a government_n but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o conceive_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o popular_a estate_n be_v form_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o royalty_n and_o with_o as_o plain_a a_o evidence_n will_v you_o see_v how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o liberty_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a monarchy_n be_v by_o small_a footstep_n raise_v and_o establish_v for_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v the_o project_n of_o a_o republic_n lay_v in_o the_o monarchy_n by_o servius_n tullius_n who_o give_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o relish_n of_o liberty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n so_o have_v you_o also_o observe_v that_o sylla_n tyranny_n though_o it_o be_v but_o very_o transitory_a and_o short_a discover_v that_o rome_n notwithwithstand_v her_o fierceness_n be_v as_o much_o capable_a of_o bear_v the_o yoke_n as_o those_o people_n who_o she_o keep_v under_o servitude_n to_o know_v what_o operation_n that_o furious_a jealousy_n between_o the_o order_n successive_o have_v you_o need_v only_o to_o distinguish_v the_o two_o time_n which_o i_o have_v express_o mark_v out_o to_o you_o the_o one_o when_o the_o people_n be_v retain_v within_o certain_a bound_n by_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o on_o very_a side_n and_o the_o other_o when_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o fear_v from_o without_o they_o absolute_o without_o any_o reserve_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o passion_n the_o essential_a character_n of_o each_o of_o those_o two_o time_n be_v that_o in_o the_o one_o the_o love_n of_o their_o country_n and_o of_o their_o law_n sway_v their_o mind_n and_o that_o in_o the_o other_o all_o be_v decide_v by_o interest_n and_o force_n from_o thence_o it_o happen_v also_o that_o at_o the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o time_n the_o man_n of_o command_n who_o aspire_v after_o honour_n by_o lawful_a way_n keep_v the_o soldier_n in_o and_o fast_o to_o the_o republic_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o time_n when_o violence_n rule_v all_o they_o only_o think_v how_o to_o manage_v they_o to_o get_v they_o into_o their_o design_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n by_o that_o last_o government_n war_n of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v into_o rome_n and_o because_o in_o war_n when_o law_n can_v signify_v little_a force_v only_o make_v the_o decision_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o